<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Todd Derstine - America&#039;s Prophetic Destiny</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 26 Apr 2012 23:57:23 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Divorce and Remarraige: What Is the &#8220;Law of the Husband&#8221;? (Romans 7:2)</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/divorce-and-remarraige-what-is-the-law-of-the-husband-romans-72/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/divorce-and-remarraige-what-is-the-law-of-the-husband-romans-72/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 26 Apr 2012 23:52:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=127</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Divorce and Remarriage: What is the &#8220; Law of the Husband&#8221;? (Romans 7:2)              The subject of divorce and remarriage has been the cause of much heated debate over the years in both Sabbatarian and Sunday-observant churches.  According to the grace which has been given to me as one who has labored in the Word of [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><strong>Divorce and Remarriage: What is the &#8220; Law of the Husband&#8221;? (Romans 7:2)</strong> </p>
<p>            The subject of divorce and remarriage has been the cause of much heated debate over the years in both Sabbatarian and Sunday-observant churches.  According to the grace which has been given to me as one who has labored in the Word of God and in Doctrine (I Tim. 5:17), I herein present a thumbnail sketch of my somewhat unique findings on this subject.  Whether I have labored well I leave to the judgment of the body of Christ.  The comments I have received have been favorable over the past fifteen years since it was penned.</p>
<p>            There have been many zealous command-keeping churches who have looked at Yeshua’s (Jesus’) statements on divorce and remarriage and concluded that He forbade remarriage altogether, or only allowed it for the cause of <em>porneia</em> (which they usually limit to adultery and or fornication).  As we shall see, <em>porneia</em> is the most important factor giving grounds for dissolving the marital bond in Christ’s teaching in Matt. 5:32 and 19:6.  In the Septuagint<a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn1#_ftn1">[1]</a>, which was <em>the</em> Bible in the Synagogues of Asia Minor, Greece, Macedonia, and other places where the Apostle Paul raised up countless churches, we find <em>porneia</em> being used to translate various words relating to wickedness.  It was used to refer to Israel’s adoption of the heathen, idolatrous practices of the surrounding nations.  They went “a-whoring” after the nations, or “played the harlot” by trusting in strategic political alliances with Gentile nations.  For this the word <em>porneia</em> is used.  <em>Porneia</em>, as the sound of the word might suggest to the hearer, also refers to a range of illicit, lewd, lascivious, and perverse sexual activities or fantasies.  Hence, this will broaden our application of the chronic, irremediable conditions (which should be determined by elders) requisite for “putting<em> </em>away” a spouse.  A brother of sister is not bound under such a situation to one who is perpetually backsliding into such <em>porneia</em>.  The sloth of the Church in not defining critical Bible terms, and relying solely on erstwhile translators and disobedient theologians, leads to grievous misunderstanding and exploitation of the ignorant.  It is truly a case of the blind leading the blind and everyone eventually falling into the ditch or error and bondage.  In this case, limiting “except it be for fornication” to the meaning of the contemporary word “fornication” is simple-minded, since fornication only defines part of the meaning of <em>porneia</em>.</p>
<p>            To limit <em>porneia</em> to only adultery or fornication would also make the Savior’s comments contradict the very plain conditions for divorce listed in Ex. 21:10-11.   It is the Torah—the teachings given to Moses by Yahweh on Mt. Sinai in Arabia—which lays the foundation on this subject.  Yahweh later became a man by shedding His glory and divinity and took the Name Yehoshua (or Yeshua).  We prove elsewhere that it was the pre-existent Yeshua and not the Father who did the speaking and interacting with Adam and Eve, Abraham, Jacob, Moses, David, and all the prophets of Old.  Therefore, the instuctions in the Old Testament bearing on sexual and marital affairs are as much the teaching of Yeshua as that found in the four gospels! (Read Heb. 4:2!)</p>
<p>            I have been blessed with an understanding that breaks down and removes the seeming contradiction between the Old and New Testament teaching, and which does no violence to the marriage law given by Yahweh, the Great Lawgiver.  Interpretations which view  the New Testament teaching as somehow superceding or canceling the Old often are mere artificial contrivances designed to bring men and women back into bondage. Yeshua Himself said that not one jot or tittle could be erased from the Law until the heavens and the earth pass away (Matt. 5:18).  Those called “Great” in the Kingdom of Heaven will be those who have upheld the validity of “the least of these My commandments.”  Lev. 26:15 labels the Statutes and Judgments found in the Pentateuch as <em>mitzvot</em> (Hebrew for “commandments”).</p>
<p>            Many believers have been relieved to learn of the sound wisdom and judgment of Yahweh on divorce and remarriage contained in the Old Covenant scriptures.  Countless Sunday-observant Christians, weak in Torah knowledge, have been set free from the spirit of condemnation, fear, and bondage to reprobate, covenant-breaking spouses—ones with whom there was little or no prospect of reconciliation.  They learned that Truth sets one free.   Not free like the scribes and Pharisees, who used Deut. 24’s law unlawfully (see I Tim. 1:8) as a license to put away their wives for any reason; but free rather to pursue their life in Christ anew, with a clean break from the past, with all its abuses, mistakes, and disappointments.   For many Church pastors and boards of elders, divorce is the one sin that they feel is incapable of being wiped off the slate by the blood of Jesus.  This becomes transparent when otherwise qualified men in the congregation are passed over for speaking and leadership roles, ordination and such, simply because they have not been, during the term of their lives, the husband of absolutely one woman.  This high-minded doctrine, based on human reasoning, ignores the fact that Abraham and King David, two of the most highly qualified servants of Almighty God in the entire Bible, made mistakes that caused them to not be the husband of only one wife.  The Churches who hold this policy would not even deign to hire Abraham to be their deacon, or King David to be their pastor, based on their false interpretation of I Tim. 3:2 and Titus 1:6 (which merely prohibit polygamous or bigamous men in the congregation from being bishops or deacons).  When, on the one hand, the New Testament gospels and epistles make several dozen positive references to David and Abraham, but on the other hand you have countless fundamentalist churches who would not even allow these great men of God into their pulpits, ever, because of a New-Testament-only theology, one can readily see the need for a different approach to this subject.  Well did Isaiah prophesy of a certain group of latter-day religious people in Isa. 65, who continue to eat swine’s flesh (v. 4) and break a whole slew of other Mosaic laws (see vss. 2-3), and yet say “Stand by yourself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou [perhaps because they’ve only been with one woman their entire life].”   For the record, the Law given to Moses was silent about forbidding a divorced priest from remarrying and remaining a priest.  It merely stipulated that he marry no divorced woman, or harlot, or profane, or widow (Lev. 21:13-14). </p>
<p>            There are, at least, two fundamental scriptures that the no-remarriage teachers need to get a handle on. The first is Gen. 2:18—“it is not good that the man should be alone.”  The second is I Cor. 7:2—“To avoid fornication (Gr. is porneia here, meaning illicit sexual activity), let (allow or permit) <em>every</em> man have his own wife, and <em>every</em> woman have her own husband.”  To make such a broad, sweeping statement like this right out of the gate in answer to the Corinthians’ questions about whether sexual relations and marriage were appropriate, shows the priority that Paul and the Holy Spirit placed on marriage for each and every Church member as a means of avoiding a host of sins that would deprive them of eternal life (see I Cor. 6:9 in this regard).  Thirdly, 1 John 5:3 says that the commandments of Yahweh are not grievous or burdensome.  How religious zealots can so casually consign divorcees to an indefinite life of loneliness and a forced, obligatory celibacy, no matter what the circumstances, no matter whom the abusive or negligent party was, is ultimately a matter of the heart&#8211;a lack of perception of the heart and law of Yahweh, a lack of compassion and love. Yahweh is Himself is a divorcee (Jer. 3:8).   In fact, He is planning to remarry; yea, He is already espoused to the Church (II Cor. 11:2).</p>
<p>            Having said this, no doubt there are certain adulterers and chronic, irresponsible Covenant-breakers in our midst, for whom remarriage would be severely frowned upon by Yahweh until they have undergone genuine repentance and reconciliation with The Father and with those they have hurt.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong> </strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong>What Is the Law of the Husband?</strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong> </strong></p>
<p>            To get to the nature of the Marriage Covenant, I would like to begin our discussion with Romans chapter 7.  This passage is leaned on heavily by the “once-married, always married” proponents.  But I will show they are misinterpreting it by ignoring “the Law of the Husband” mentioned by Paul in verse 2.  Again, the Church neglects defining crucial terms, being clueless as to any kind of internal Biblical definition of “the Law of the Husband.”  But this is chiefly because the theologians of mainstream Christianity are averse to going to the most logical place in the scriptures for defining “the Law of the Husband,” i.e. the Old Testament. </p>
<p>            However, Paul had no such aversion.  For him, the Hebrew scriptures were the only authority for doctrinal and theological arguments.  He even said the basis for a woman keeping silence and not speaking in the Church lay with the Law (I Cor. 14:34).  Notice how Paul begins his arguments about marriage in verse one of Romans 7:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;Know ye not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the Law (the five books of Moses), how that the Law has dominion over a man as long as he lives [This, of course, is a very distressing statement to most of our theologian and preachers].   For the woman which has an husband is bound by the Law (the Torah) to her husband so long as he lives; but if he be dead, she is loosed from <strong>the law of the husband</strong><em>.</em>&#8221;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>I might point out that when Paul originally penned these words, it was the understood by the greatest linguistic scholar of the 4<sup>th</sup> Century (Jerome), that “Paul, being a Hebrew, wrote in Hebrew.”  Thus, the Law being referred to here would necessarily have been the Torah.  The English translators very frequently use the word “law” to translate “torah” in the Old Testament.</p>
<p>            Again, I say, what a pity those leading God’s people<a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn2#_ftn2">[2]</a> NEVER VENTURE TO EXPLAIN WHAT ‘THE LAW OF THE HUSBAND’ IS.  Nor do they bother, when the subject of legitimate divorce surfaces, to tell us the Biblical definition of what a husband <em>actually is</em>.  One answer to both of these questions may be found in Exodus 21:10-11:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;If a man takes himself another wife, her food, her clothing, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish.  And if he do not these three things to her, then she shall go out free, without money.&#8221;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>You will not find a more good, just, or holy law anywhere in the scriptures (these adjectives are used by Paul to describe the entirety of the Torah in Romans 7:12).  People who really down deep don’t believe what Yeshua told the devil in Matt. 4&#8211;“You shall live be every word which proceeds out of the mouth of Elohim”—would have us ignore Exodus 21 and the rest of the lawful and fair judgments of Yahweh.  They deem them as irrelevant in today’s culture, as not applicable to modern situations.  At best they would relegate Exod. 21:10 to the very narrow case of a master taking to himself a second wife from among his maidservants. </p>
<p>            But is that how Yeshua and Paul used scripture?  I don’t think so.  One of the established methods used by Jewish rabbis for interpreting a Biblical precept and applying it to a living situation involved extrapolating from the lesser case to the greater case.  For example, in Luke 9 Christ said if the Pharisees allowed a man to loose his ox from a ditch on the Sabbath day, should not a daughter of Abraham (the greater case), bound for eighteen years by a spirit of infirmity, be loosed on the Sabbath day.  In John 7:23 He reasoned with the unbelieving Jews using the same principle:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;If a man on the Sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken: are ye angry at Me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the Sabbath day? …judge righteous judgment.&#8221;        </p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Using this same method of interpretive reasoning, we can logically assume that if a maidservant taken to become a man’s second wife is now entitled to the full marital rights (food, clothing, and love) and privileges as the man’s free-born first wife, and would be allowed to go free should her master-now-become-husband ever renege on his responsibilities towards her, then how much more should the free-born wife be permitted to divorce if she is defrauded of the duties of the husband.  (Obviously, if the man becomes disabled, and cannot fulfill his role as provider, then the Torah provided for community responsibility.  The exception does not negate the rule.)</p>
<p>            Make no mistake, brethren, this is “The Law of the Husband” to which Paul refers in Rom. 7:2.  You will search in vain for a more concise delineation of the responsibilities that husbands have towards their wives anywhere else in the Torah. </p>
<p>            No marriage can endure unmanifested, unexpressed respect and love over a prolonged period of time.  The human spirit and personality dries up and is broken when forced to endure unreciprocated love year-in and year-out.  With Christ’s indwelling, the believer might exercise unconditional love which bears, endures, hope, and believes all things over an extended period of time.  But eventually, such an effort becomes an exercise in futility, if no change for the better is exhibited.   I Cor. 6:14-16 elucidates profound principles that have practical implications which argue strongly against religious absolutism:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship has righteousness with unrighteousness?  And what communion has light with darkness?  And what concord has Christ with Belial?  Or what part has he which believes with an infidel?  And what agreement has the Temple of God with idols?  For ye are the Temple of the living God: as God has said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people.  Wherefore &#8216;come out from among them, and be ye separate,&#8217; saith Yahweh [Paul is here quoting from Isa. 52:11], and touch not the unclean thing.&#8221; </p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>            I wonder how many religious spouses, compelled by overly zealous<a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn3#_ftn3">[3]</a> pastors and their false notions of righteousness, have acquired communicable diseases by remaining faithful to someone who was unfaithful. </p>
<p>            The Law of the Husband is pivotal in any discussion of other verses dealing with divorce and remarriage because <em>it defines what a husband is</em>!  It is one who provides food, clothing, love and sex to his woman (not necessarily in that order).  It also makes plain the fact that Marriage is a conditional covenant, based on obligations of service and love.  If those conditions are not met, then the vows and agreements are null and void because of broken promises, which is the same as fraud. </p>
<p>            Yahweh married ancient Israel at Mt. Sinai, when they agreed to obey Yahweh’s commandments, statutes, and judgments.  This Marriage Covenant was ratified with the sprinkling of blood over all the people in Exod. 24.  Nowhere in the Bible do we find marriage presented as an unconditional covenant.  To teach it as such is irrational and irresponsible in the extreme, and earns a just disdain and disrespect from thinking people outside the Church.  It is bondage and cruelty to tell a woman who has suffered violence, verbal and emotional abuse, and/or financial irresponsibility from her husband year-in and year-out, who will not seek counseling to resolve his vices or lack of concern and/or natural affection (whatever the case may be), that she “must stick it out” indefinitely.  Oftentimes, without the leverage of separation and divorce as a possible option, the woman is deprived of the only valid and viable means she has left to bring the man to his senses. </p>
<p>            Such a man obviously is not “pleased to dwell” (I Cor. 7:13-14) with the woman he had promised to love and cherish.  It would seem to be the case (for whatever reason) that “she finds no favor in his eyes” (Deut. 24:1), or else he would behave himself differently.  The man who violates Exod. 21:11 may be brought, by his wife, before ecclesiastical elders endued with the wisdom and the courage to address the situation (assuming such exist in her fellowship), and the woman may be granted a bill of divorce, accordingly, if the situation warrants.  Obviously, over the past two centuries, the Church has lacked the will, the wisdom, and the fortitude to judge its own business, its own feuds, and its own marital affairs.  Since nature abhors a vacuum, the state has had to come in and take over these areas of responsibility that Bible-believing colonial America handled via the influence of the Church.  This, and the fact that the Churches all pronounce couples man-and-wife in the name of the State where the couple resides, is a great testimony against the Church.  The Paul who wrote I Cor. 6 would have a hard time believing that a Christian nation could let the secular authorities take over the institution of marriage and the administration of divorce. </p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong>Why the Bill of Divorce Law in Deut. 24?</strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong> </strong></p>
<p>            Let us take a closer look at the much-maligned law in Deut. 24:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;When a man has taken a wife, and married her, and it comes to pass that she finds no favor in his eyes, because he has found some uncleanness in her; then let him give her a bill of divorce, and give it into her hand, and send her out of his house.  And when she is departed out of his house, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">she may go and be another man’s wife</span>.&#8221; </p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>            Is she committing adultery when she remarries?  Absolutely not!  So does the law allow remarriage?  Of course!  Why then, in Heaven’s name, did a perfect Lawgiver, full of righteousness and glory, ever allow such a law as this to be put forth by Moses?   Was it a compromise by Yahweh, to allow for the inevitable hardness of the human heart (Matt. 19:7-8)?  Is that what Yeshua meant when He said, “Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you to put away your wives”?</p>
<p>            The answer is a surprising “yes”.  Yahweh seems to be saying He would rather see a spouse free to pursue another marriage with another who truly loves them, than be stuck with a mate who does not love them.  While Yahweh was not condoning the hardness of heart, He also wanted to spare the woman from having to live with such hardheartedness.  However, every avenue of counsel and effort should be exhausted over a long period of time to address the “issues”, whatever they may be.  But, in the end, the Deut 24 law would act as an emotional safety valve, allowing for the lesser of two evils.</p>
<p>            How many bills of divorce could a Pharisee, Sadducee, scribe, or Jewish lawyer, or businessman living in first century Palestine, issue his serial wives before he would be embarrassed to face the community at large.  Rather than be faced with the social stigma of such a track record, it is probable that many of the religious hypocrites of Yeshua ’s day were neglecting to obey Deut. 24’s command to issue the apostasion<a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn4#_ftn4">[4]</a> (the bill of divorce, called “get” in Hebrew).   I adduce as evidence for this the fact that in Mark 10 they called it a permit or allowance, instead of what Christ called it, a solid demand of the Law.  I explain in the following pericope.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong>Mark 10 Exposes the Rabbis Hypocrisy in Matter of Divorce</strong></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>           A closer look at Mark 10:2ff. will give us a hint as to why and how the Deut. 24 Law was being misused by the Jewish men of Christ’s day to abuse their women.[see footnote 4]  The Pharisees came to Him (v. 2) and asked Him,</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>“Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife?”  [R. Hillel, whose teaching many 1<sup>st</sup> C. Pharisees followed, taught that one could do so for any cause, just as in the Muslim religion.]   But [Yeshua answered them, “What did Moses <em>command</em> you?   And they said, Moses <em>suffered</em> (i.e. allowed/permitted) us to write a <span style="text-decoration: underline;">bill of divorce</span> (Greek is <em>apostasion</em>), and to put her away (Greek <em>apoluo</em>).</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Yeshua implies strongly in Matt. 5:32 and Matt. 19:9 that men were putting away their wives for reasons other than <em>porneia</em>, simply out of the hardness of their hearts, i.e. for largely carnal reasons.  But in order to cover up their carnality and hard-to-please attitude, they were also neglecting to issue the bill of divorce, causing the woman and her new husband to commit adultery.  The woman would be merely “put away” (Gr. =<em>apoluo</em>), not legally divorced.  Also factoring into the sociology of this time period in Jewish history is the fact that Judaism, contrary to the Torah passages already looked at, did not recognize a woman’s right to initiate divorce.   Hence, the women of this evil time were being left in legal limbo, i.e. out of house and home, but not free to marry another man.  It is interesting to note, that later, after the Temple was destroyed and the Jews were left desolate, the rabbis came to the conclusion that it had all come about because “<strong><em>they hated without a cause</em></strong>.”  While this certainly applied to what they did to Jesus and the Jewish Christians, it also applied to their adoption of Hillel’s<a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn5#_ftn5">[5]</a> (rabbinic school of Hillel founded during the reign of Herod the Great) heinous license with respect to divorce and remarriage, and how they were treating their women. </p>
<p>The bill of divorce was a command because it formalized the break, thus barring the man from leaving his woman in marital limbo the rest of her natural life.  And this is the situation we find the Savior addressing—where spouses have been put away, but not legally divorced (Matt. 5:32, 19:9, Mk. 10:11-12, and Luke 16:18).  If He is talking about any other situation other than this, then we make Yeshua’s statements false.  Notice, Yeshua says in the Mark 10 passage quoted above, “Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, commits adultery against her.”  But Matt. 5:32 and 19:9 He tells them the husband can put away and marry another, if she has committed porneia.  Furthermore, Mark 10 cannot be a contradiction of Exod. 21:10-11, because the scripture cannot be broken (John 10:35).  In Mark, Yeshua is speaking of a spouse who is putting away their mate for no lawful reason, so they can go and marry another.  This interpretation fits the context of the passage, in which the doctors of the law wanted to justify putting away for any reason, and then pretend that the issuing of the bill of divorce was optional on their part.</p>
<p>Likewise, Matt. 5:32 must not be interpreted so as to do away with Deut. 24 or Exod. 21, because we are not to think that Yeshua came to do away with any portion of the Law (Matt. 5:19).  The only thing “done away” was the sacrificial code that He was about to fulfill on Calvary, since it was only added until the Seed should come to whom the promise was made (Gal. 3:19).</p>
<p>It must be pointed out in Matt. 5:32 that the word “divorced” in the KJV is a flagrant mistranslation of the Greek word <em>apoluo</em>, which they translated “put away” earlier in the very same verse (and in vs. 31 also).  Apoluo is not the Greek word for divorce.  That word is apostasion (see footnote # 3 below). Matt. 5:31, 32 should be translated,</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>“Whosoever shall put away (apoluo) his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement (apostasion). Whosoever shall put way (apoluo)<em> </em>his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causes her to commit adultery, and whosoever marries her that is <em>put away</em> (apoluo) commits adultery.”</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>All three times <em>apostasion</em> occurs in the New Testament, it refers to the legal document of Deut. 24:1.  The Septuagint uses the same word there for “bill of divorce”.</p>
<p>          Luke 16:17 says “it is easier for the heavens and the earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the Law (Torah) to fail.”  That includes Exod. 21:11 and Deut. 24:1-4.  These come under the category of the immutable judgments of Yahweh, which are the under-girding of His very throne (Ps. 97:2): “Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of His throne.”  They are good, just, and holy laws which serve their purpose, which to protect the island of the innocent and lovingly shield and free the unloved.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong>Paul’s Teaching in I Cor. 7 Runs Counter to the No-Remarriage Myth of Fundamentalism</strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Paul clearly debunks the “no-remarriage” myth in I Cor. 7.   It seems to me that if the only two kinds of people who can marry are widows and virgins, then Paul and the Holy Spirit should have stated this succinctly in this, the main chapter addressing such concerns in all of Paul’s numerous epistles.  Then we could have all been saved a lot of time and trouble, and spared a great deal of haggling and arguing over a difficult issue.  Instead, he says the “<strong><em>unmarried</em></strong> and widows” (v. <img src='http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' /> may marry (v. 9).  He does not address virgins until vs. 25.  Verse 27 is most interesting:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;Are you bound unto a wife?  Seek not to be loosed.  Are you loosed from a wife?  Seek not a wife.&#8221;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p> If, as some try to say, the only way to be “loosed from a wife” is via death, then why didn’t Paul use the term “widow” instead?  He may recommend not seeking a wife, but he says if you marry (after being loosed from a wife), you have not sinned.  This sounds very harmonious with Deut. 24:4-5 (“when a man has taken a <em>new</em> wife”).  In fact, Paul, in treating the subject of an unbelieving spouse who departs from the believer, expressly states that the original marriage contract “has not enslaved” the left-behind believer.   That is the meaning of the Greek word douloo used in I Cor. 7:15:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart; a brother or a sister has not been enslaved.&#8221; <a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn6#_ftn6">[6]</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>It makes no sense to use such strong language in declaring the freedom of the forsaken believer in such an instance, and then argue, as some do, that somehow it is not freedom to remarry.  Pseudo-fundamentalist constructions of Paul’s and Christ’s ethical teaching are less “free” than the law of Moses, strangely enough.  The same word douloo is used by Paul to describe our <em>being made bondservants</em> to righteousness (Rom. 6:18).  Therefore, we conclude that I Cor. 7:15 looses the believer from any legal obligation to serve their departing spouse.  No doubt (for reasons he has elucidated in II Cor. 6:14-16), he says “let them depart,” as if to say “better to be at peace with yourself and the Lord, than to be yoked to a displeased, strife-causing, unbelieving spouse.”  “If her husband be dead [spiritually or literally], she is at liberty to marry whom she will, only in the Lord (I Cor. 7:39).”  If the unbeliever is “pleased to dwell” with the believer, then none of this applies.  “Let her not send him away.” (the correct rendering of the Greek) is Paul’s instruction (see I Cor. 7:13).  Likewise, “If any brother has a wife that believes not, and she is pleased to dwell with him, let him not send her away.” (I Cor. 7:12)</p>
<p>            Another reason that Paul is not talking about widows in I Cor. 7:27 when he says “Are you loosed from a wife?” is because he has already addressed them categorically in verses 8 and 9.  If “loosed from a wife” (Gr. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">lelusai</span>) meant a widow, then verses 27-28 would be redundant.</p>
<p>            Binding and loosing (<span style="text-decoration: underline;">deo</span> #1210 and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">lelusai</span> #3089) are polar opposites.  The authority to do either was given to the apostles in Matt. 16:19.  These are the same words used in I Cor. 7:27.  Matt. 16 shows that these words imply broad authority to decide the legal or moral status of a person, their sins, marriage, or any other matter that the Word of Yahweh addresses.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Deo</span> is used in Acts 20:22, where Paul was compelled or bound by the Spirit to go to Jerusalem.  Thus, common sense compels us to see “loosed from a wife” as <strong>divorced</strong>, the opposite of bound to a wife, which phrase means <strong>married</strong>.</p>
<p>            When I Cor. 7:39 and Rom. 7:2 declare that a wife is bound by the Law (Torah) to her husband so long as he lives, it is talking about a man who is fulfilling the basic Torah requirements that make him a husband.   Why do we persist in calling men husbands who are not fulfilling The Law of the Husband?  “Husband” is a sacred office and title shared by Yeshua in His role toward Israel and the Church [see Eph. 5, Hosea 2:16, Jer. 3:20].  One is not entitled to the title simply because one has walked down the aisle and made a vow.  It is the one who loves in deed and truth (I John 3:18) who we call “Husband.”  So likewise, it is only those wise virgins who follow the Lamb wherever He goes, who get to go into the Wedding Supper and become the Bride of Christ.</p>
<p>            However, it must be noted in the story of Cain’s murder of his brother Abel—where Yahweh Himself directly meted out the punishment—that Yahweh never did strip Cain of his office of father and husband!  We should be equally reluctant to deprive a man of these roles, and reluctant to tolerate a woman who abuses the world’s court system to get her way, without first letting the elders in the Church judge the situation.</p>
<p>            The passages in Matt. 5, 19, Mark 10, Luke 16, I Cor. 7, and Rom. 7 which talk about husbands, are not even talking about men who have abandoned the home, or who come home drunk several times a month, who dissipate their income on gambling, personal habits, and luxuries at the expense of their children’s needs, or those who indulge in sports and foul habits while neglecting their own offspring and wife.  And I would go so far as to say that a man whose heart is so bound up with covetousness, lovelessness, and /or unconquered, inordinate lusts is in danger of <em>gehenna</em> fire, much less losing his family.  These things undermine the very purpose of the relationship, which is to model love (Mal. 2:15).  This is true no matter how good a provider he or she is.  The obligation of “conjugal dues” of Exod. 21:11 is more than just sex.  It is the expression of and deeds of love, kindness, affection, thoughtfulness, gentleness, faithfulness, and outgoing concern displayed throughout any given week, and month to month. </p>
<p>            We tend to emphasize the rampant lawlessness prophesied by Paul for “the latter days” before Christ returns—men being lovers of their own selves, boasters, proud, unholy, unthankful, without natural affection, covenant-breaker, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despiser of good people and things, traitors, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God (II Tim 3:1-5).  How then can we turn right around and insist that spouses “stick it out” with these very kinds of people, no matter how unwilling they are to change or seek help.  This does not make sense, or adorn the doctrine of God our Savior (Titus 2:10).</p>
<p>            I have been in ministry on the road for almost twenty-five years, and I have seen children and wives lose their lives because the pastor had not the courage or the discernment to tell a woman the hard decisions she needed to make in order to protect herself and ensure the safety and welfare of the children.  As Dr. James Dobson has said, there are women who “love too much.”  In Springfield, MO. Back in the 1980’s I once heard of an Adventist woman who lost her life along with her two small children to a deranged church-going father who should have been recognized as demon-possessed long before the murder-suicide came about. </p>
<p>            I have also seen women who’ve stuck it out so long with mean, abusive men that their own personalities became warped because of the perceived need to continuously use false coping mechanisms, such as regression, self-delusion, lying and deceit.  Woefully unsatisfied emotional needs lead to grossly distorted perceptions of reality and inability to trust or believe in anyone, including God Himself.  They wanted, perhaps, spiritual leadership and devotion, but instead they found themselves the victim of the axiom “Evil communication (companionships) corrupt good manners.” (I Cor. 15:33)</p>
<p>            What fellowship can the righteous [spouse] have with the unrighteous?” (II Cor. 6:14)  The example of the believing spouse is supposed to sanctify and draw the unbelieving spouse toward righteousness (I Cor. 7:14).  If that does no come about, there is a problem.  People either draw closer together or they grow farther apart.  Either the believer is not exemplifying the love of Christ, or the unbeliever is refusing to be sanctified and affected by the believer’s example. </p>
<p>            Now at the same time we have had “lawlessness abounding, and the love of many waxing cold” (Matt. 24:12), and almost a wholesale degeneration of character, commitment, and the institution of marriage, we have ignored another trend among the religious folks to set up extra-Biblical, super-righteous standards that make life miserable or cheat believers out of legitimate enjoyment.  Phariseeism invented even more ridiculous, unscriptural particulars after the fall of the Temple. Sabbath restrictions of the rabbis became progressively more ludicrous during 2<sup>nd</sup> and 3<sup>rd</sup> Centuries as a means of exerting dominion over their fellow Jews.  Christian Gnosticism and Asceticism gained many converts the further down the road from the Apostolic Age the Church progressed.  Jerome insisted celibacy was the ideal, that Jesus had no brothers or sisters, contrary to the gospel accounts, that Mary was a perpetual virgin and was “immaculately” conceived herself.  How many millions of pagans have been turned off and away from The Faith over the millennia by unreasonable, unwarranted claims on people’s lives, all done in the name of the Bible or the Church?  Prohibition against even the moderate use of wine and alcohol, prohibitions against dancing and romantic music for even married couples.  Insanely Victorian prudery even spilled over into some of the marital instruction given by the prophetess of 7<sup>th</sup> Day Adventist fame, Ellen G. White to the effect that couples were told to limit intercourse to once every three months. </p>
<p>            But over-much “righteousness”<a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftn7#_ftn7">[7]</a> and strictness was prophesied for the latter days by the Apostle Paul in I Tim. 4:1-2:</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8220;Now the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from The Faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their consciences seared with a hot iron: Forbidding to <strong>marry,</strong> and commanding to abstain from meats and foods which Elohim/God has created to be received with thanksgiving by them which believe and know the truth.&#8221;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The consignment of divorcees to a perpetual life of living alone, unmated, is part and parcel of what the Spirit had in mind when He used the phrase “forbidding to marry.” The Sabbatarian churches have largely taught that this refers to the Catholic Church’s teaching forbidding priests and nuns from marrying.  But that is hardly unique to the latter days, dating as it does to pre-Christian pagan religions.  No doubt this interpretation was a convenient diversion away from the horrifying fruits of Herbert Armstrong’s own No-remarriage policy (discontinued in 1974).  If your were living happily with a second mate and new children, they regarded it as adultery, no matter what the circumstances were in the first marriage that brought it to an end.  Therefore, they made you separate with your second mate before you could attend their church! This teaching caused much emotional devastation in the homes of new converts.  What a mountain of misery Herbert Armstrong and the Church of God 7<sup>th</sup> Day have inflicted on divorcees with this stubborn, fleshly, misguided pursuit of righteousness.  The fruits of this diabolical teaching failed to move the church’s leadership to relent, until finally Ken Westby and forty other ministers revolted against dictatorial, oppressive policies such as this in 1974.  Elder Raymond Cole and Richard Nichols of the Bible Sabbath Association refused to budge, and there remains a contingent who cling to this miserable teaching to this day. </p>
<p>            I do not hesitate in stereotyping every person I’ve tried to talk to who holds this doctrine of devils as being very stubborn, implacable to reason and scriptural evidence.  It is usually the ones who have been blessed with long-standing, good marriages who will take this position, rarely those who have gone through the hell of unfaithfulness or loneliness.  The same people who would not think of interpreting the New Testament to do away with the weekly Sabbath or Yahweh’s annual holy days, manage to find a way to pit our Savior’s teaching against the wisdom and practicality of Deut. 24:1-4 and Exod. 21:10-11.</p>
<p>            Their unthinking stubbornness is borne of Pharisaical self-righteousness.  For they bind upon the divorcee “heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, but they themselves will not move them with one of their little fingers.”  (Matt. 23:4)   May Yahweh forgive them, for they know not what they do. </p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center">Todd Derstine</p>
<p align="center"><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/">www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a></p>
<p align="center">derstinetodd@yahoo.com</p>
<p><br clear="all" /> </p>
<div>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
</div>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref1#_ftnref1">[1]</a> The Greek translation of the Hebrew scriptures, i.e. the Old Testament.</p>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref2#_ftnref2">[2]</a> As Isaiah says, “O My people, they which lead thee cause you to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.”</p>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref3#_ftnref3">[3]</a> Rom. 10:2-3 applies to many in the Church as much as the Jews: “For I can testify about them that they are zealous for God, but their zeal is not based on knowledge.  Since they did not know the righteousness that comes from God and sought to establish their own, they did not submit to God’s righteousness.&#8221; </p>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref4#_ftnref4">[4]</a> Apostasion is used in the Septuagint’s Greek in the Deut. 24 passage (“bill of divorcement”), as well as in Jer. 3:8 and Isa. 50:1.</p>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref5#_ftnref5">[5]</a> Hillel understood the expression “thing of uncleanness” in Deut. 24:1 in a wider sense as referring to almost any cause of displeasure on the part of the husband, such as an ill-cooked meal, burnt toast, or the sight of a more beautiful woman [see Jewish Publication Society Tanakh’s notes on Deut. 24].  However, the same expression-“thing of uncleanness” is used in Deut. 23:14 to refer to body effluents that were to be buried by the Israelites, lest Yahweh, who was sojourning among them, should turn away from their midst.  </p>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref6#_ftnref6">[6]</a> See marginal note in E.W. Bullinger’s Companion Bible. </p>
<p><a title="" href="file:///E:/americasprophetic%20destiny%20web%20%20site/lawofthehusband.htm#_ftnref7#_ftnref7">[7]</a> Solomon warned against this in Eccle. 7:16—“Do not be excessively righteous, and do not be overly wise.  Why should you ruin yourself?’</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/divorce-and-remarraige-what-is-the-law-of-the-husband-romans-72/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Between the Two Evenings—bin ha’rebaim</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/between-the-two-evenings-bin-harebaim/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/between-the-two-evenings-bin-harebaim/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 27 Mar 2012 03:23:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=112</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Between the Two Evenings—bin ha’rebaim The issues of whether Christ ate the Passover in 31 A.D. on the early part of the 14th of Abib or after the lambs had been slain at the Temple (on the evening of the 15th) is an important one, for a number of reasons: Yeshua is the perfect example, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Between the Two Evenings—<em>bin ha’rebaim</em></strong></p>
<p>The issues of whether Christ ate the Passover in 31 A.D. on the early part of the 14<sup>th</sup> of Abib or after the lambs had been slain at the Temple (on the evening of the 15<sup>th</sup>) is an important one, for a number of reasons:</p>
<ol>
<li>Yeshua is the perfect example, and we are to follow in his footsteps.  If he observed the Passover with his disciples on the early 14<sup>th</sup>, then we should do as he did.</li>
<li>It is important whether or not his example in keeping the Passover confirms or contradicts the timing stipulations in the Law of Moses.   If he kept it correctly, then we need fear no contradiction between the Old Testament ordinance and the New Covenant ordinance of communion, which many take only on Passover night.</li>
<li>If, as I discuss in my paper <em>Passover and the Second Coming</em>, Yeshua’s Return occurs on a Passover, then we want to be sure we are keeping this anniversary correctly.</li>
<li>Without a correct understanding of the timing of the final events leading up to his crucifixion, we cannot understand how Yeshua fulfilled Jonah’s sign of being three days and three nights in the heart of the earth (Matt. 12:40).</li>
</ol>
<p>Whether the Passover is on the 14<sup>th</sup> or the 15<sup>th</sup> of Abib largely depends on what one believes about the phrase <em>bin ha’rebaim</em>.  I will lay out the choices one has to make in making one’s decision about what to do with this phrase.</p>
<p><em>Bin</em> means “between”.  <em>Ha</em> is the Hebrew definite article. <em>‘rebaim</em> is the dual plural of <em>erev</em>, and the lexicographers consistently render the phrase “between the two evenings.”  The question is not so much about the latter of these two evenings, which, almost everyone acknowledges, is nightfall. The definition of the first evening varies depending on whether or not you are a follower of rabbinic Judaism.  There have been inconsistent views among the rabbinic sages down through the centuries, with some saying it meant dusk, but the majority opinion being that it meant <em>afternoon</em>.  The Encyclopedia Judaica correctly defines <em>bin ha‘reviym</em> as <strong>twilight<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn1"><strong>[1]</strong></a></strong>, whereas the majority of Judaism’s most respected sages falsely claim the first evening can be anytime after high noon.  Which is it?</p>
<p><strong><em>Erev</em> Cannot Mean Anytime After Noon</strong></p>
<p>Virually all the lexicons agree with Encyclopedia Judaica and the Biblical definition of <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>(as we shall see), which is <strong>dusk</strong>.  This is because it can be demonstrated that <em>ba erev</em>—sunset—is the first of the two evenings, not noon.  The word <em>arav</em> meant <em>mixing</em>.  The mixed multitudes that came out of Egypt with Israel (Exod. 12:38), were likely a mixture of ethnic groups, because later on the word Arab was understood to mean a race whose ancestry combined Hamitic (dark-skinned) with Semitic (light-skinned) bloodlines.  Therefore it was understood that <em>erev</em> has to do with the time of day when the light of the sun mixes with the dark of evening, or night.  It is difficult to reconcile such an understanding with the idea of mid-afternoon, when no such mixing occurs.</p>
<p><strong></strong><strong>Exodus 16—Proof Text for Defining Both <em>Ba-erev</em> and <em>Bin ha’rebaim</em></strong><strong> <em></em></strong></p>
<p>For those wishing to establish the meaning of <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>by strictly Biblical means, Exodus 16 is the proof text.  The encampment in verse 1 was no doubt on a Saturday, because Yahweh’s dealings with Moses that day concerned whether Israel would obey Yahweh’s Sabbath.commandment or not. This is evident from the fact that the following morning had to be a Sunday, the first of six days that Yahweh rained manna on the ground.  Yahweh’s statement that he intended to test the congregation’s obedience came on the heels of their complaint about the lack of meat and bread in their diet (16:2-3).  So Yahweh spoke to Moses in v. 12 and said “At <em>twilight</em> (<em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong>)</strong> <strong>you shall eat</strong> meat…” referring to the quail he was about to provide for the upcoming evening meal following the Sabbath.  The quail were sent at <em>ba-erev</em> (v. 13). The question I want to pose to you is this: Why would Yahweh tempt them to gather sticks [a capital offense, according to Numb 15:32], build a fire, and roast the quail by sending them at 3 p.m., well before the Sabbath was over?  Ex. 16:23 shows that it was not Yahweh’s desire that they bake or seethe the manna on the Sabbath, but on Friday, the preparation day.  Yahweh would have had the same concern about roasting the quail had he chosen to sent the quail at mid-afternoon, well before the Sabbath was over. Therefore, <em>ba-erev—the time the quail were sent&#8211;</em> cannot mean a time prior to sunset, otherwise the Israelites would have been tempted to take the quail and do work preparing and cooking them prior to the Sabbath being over.</p>
<p>Furthermore, the fact that the quail were not sent until a well-defined point in time called <em>ba-erev</em> shows that <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>cannot be prior to <em>ba-erev</em>. One cannot<strong> cook or eat</strong> quail until they are sent. Vs. 13 says the quail came up at <em>ba-erev</em>, translated “at even” by KJV and “in the evening”&#8211;NKJV.  They ate the quail at dusk, during the approximate 90 minutes that comprise <em>bin ha’rebaim</em>.</p>
<p>Since the opinion of the minority of rabbis who felt that <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>meant twilight did not carry the day, we do not find a discussion of their proof-text (Exod 16:12-13) anywhere in the Talmud, as one might have expected. That is because the majority opinion is wrong, and has no answer for the details in Exodus 16!</p>
<p><strong>How Does One Count to the Fourteenth Day of Nisan?</strong></p>
<p>Having amply demonstrated that the start of Hebrew months was from the crescent of the moon, how does one count from that first crescent day to arrive at the 14<sup>th</sup> of Aviv. At first glance, the timing of the original Passover looks straightforward enough:</p>
<p>&#8220;Your lamb shall be an unblemished male a year old; you may take it from the sheep or from the goats. You shall keep it <em>until</em> the fourteenth day of the same month, then the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel is to kill it <em>at</em> <em>twilight </em>(Hebrew בֶין הָערְבַיִם). &#8220;(Exod 12:5-6, NAS)</p>
<p>The Hebrew preposition ‘until’ (Heb עַד־) means <em>as far as</em>, and would be the improper choice had Moses intended them to keep it <em>through</em> most of the 14<sup>th</sup>. Note the Hebrew expression עַד־אָנָה to denote ‘until when’ in Exod 16:28: “Until when do you refuse to obey my commandments?” Strange as it may seem, the rabbis would have us believe that the phrase translated ‘twilight’ here, בֵין הָערְבַיִם, <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><em>, </em>belongs to the end of the day instead of the beginning. The majority opinion in the Talmud is basically that בֵין הָערְבַיִם can mean anytime during the afternoon of a day, not just dusk.</p>
<p>The definition of a day has changed over the Millennia in Judaism. We are only concerned with how a day was delimited in the time of Moses in the Torah, since that is the original faith once delivered, at least as far as Passover timing is concerned. It is apparent that the sun was widely used to define the day throughout the ANE, as in Scripture, although Egyptian and African cultures used sunrise to start the day, contrary to everywhere else, where sunset began the day. However, rabbinic Judaism came to base its definition of a day based on the appearance of three stars:</p>
<p>Actual night begins only with the appearance of three stars in the sky…The twilight at the end of the Sabbath is calculated as still belonging to the Sabbath day which concludes with the appearance of three stars in the sky.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn2">[2]</a></p>
<p>This definition hardly meets biblical muster. The basis of the biblical day from antiquity is evident from the following passage <strong>(</strong>2 Sam 3:35, CJV):</p>
<p>All the people came to David and tried to make him eat some bread while it was still daytime; but David swore, &#8220;May God bring terrible curses on me … if I taste bread or anything else until the sun goes down (הַשֶׁמֶשׁ<strong> </strong>בוֹא)<strong> </strong></p>
<p>The phrase הַשֶׁמֶשׁ<strong> </strong>וּכְבוֹא is synonymous with the onset of evening, as is clear from its appositional use with  עַד־עֵת הָעָרֶב(<em>ad-</em><em>ōt erev</em>) in Josh 8:29: “[Joshua] hanged the king of Ai on the tree <em>until the time of evening </em>(עַד־עֵת הָעָרֶב<em> (ad-</em><em>ōt erev)</em>,<strong><em> </em></strong><em>even when the sun went down </em>(הַשֶׁמֶשׁ וּכְבוֹא). Joshua commanded, and took the body down.” (Josh 8:29)<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn3">[3]</a>  Few are aware, however, that traditional Judaism defines the going down of the sun as any time after high noon. There is no use of the phrase  הַשֶׁמֶש<strong> </strong>בוֹא in the OT that would allow for this meaning, except by circuitous or <em>a priori</em> reasoning. This Hebrew construct הַשֶׁמֶשׁ<strong> </strong>בוֹא, <em>the entering of the sun</em>, connotes the <em>entrance</em> of the sun into another realm (as the ancients saw it) when it went over the horizon. The sun makes no such entrance during the afternoon. Since hangings were prohibited from being carried into the next day, it make no sense for Moses to use a vague phrase that meant anytime from noon to dark.        Notice Deut 21:22-23:</p>
<p>If someone has committed a capital crime and is …hung on a tree, his body <em>is not to remain all night </em>on the tree, but you must bury him the same day, because a person who has been hanged has been cursed by God- so that you will not defile your land, which Yahweh your God is giving you to inherit.</p>
<p>A day begins with evening (Hebrew ‘<em>rev</em>) in the Bible (see Gen 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23; Lev 23:32; Neh 13:19; Mark 1:32; and Acts 27:27, 33). Mark 1:32 and Lev 23:32 both clearly show that evening begins at sundown; sundown constitutes the start of the day. The fast of the Day of Atonement, though designated as the 10<sup>th</sup> of Tishri, is kept at “the 9<sup>th</sup> day of the month at sunset (<em>ba’rev</em>, בָעֶרֶב), from evening until evening (מֵעָרֶב עד־עֶרֶב)” of the 10<sup>th</sup> day. In this context, the preposition <em>ba, </em>meaning “at, in or on,” makes the time specific to sundown. The Hebrew verb <em>‘areb</em><em> </em>(Assyr. <em>er</em><em>ēbu</em>), from which <em>evening</em> is derived, means “enter, go under” (the earth). It was a primitive Semitic root word familiar to many other cultures throughout the Fertile Crescent—Akkadia, Sumeria, Canaanite, Ugaritic, Assyrian, etc. Everywhere <em>‘areb</em><em> </em>and its cognates meant “the going down and the going in.”<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn4">[4]</a> The sun goes down, entering the earth.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn5">[5]</a> It came to signify the time of day when the sun’s setting forced laborers to go into their houses: “Man goes out to work and labors till evening (<em>erev</em>) falls.” (Ps 104:23) Hebrew economizes on this concept for its depiction of the direction <em>west(ward)</em>, combining the preposition <em>ma</em>, מַ in front of <em>erev</em>. The resulting word מעְרָב is used 14 times in the OT to denote the place on the compass where the sun sets at even. The most common word for ‘west(ward)’ is יָמ, sea, i.e. the Mediterranean Sea, where the sun sets at evening. The later extension of the meaning of <em>e</em><em>rev</em> in Judaism allowing for the term to apply to any time during the afternoon, fails to give full weight to these Biblical passages. “Wolves of the evening” זְאֵבֵי עֶרֶב do not howl in the afternoon (Hab 1: 8; Zep 3:3). Aaron did not light the menorah in the tabernacle at 3 pm in the afternoon (Exod 30:8), but at<em> </em><em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>(בֵין הָערְבַיִם<strong>) </strong>at twilight. Nearly all translations render it ‘dusk’ or ‘twilight.’ (The KJV’s ‘at even’ is somewhat less clear.) However, at some indefinite time during the intertestimental period, in a development paralleling the redefinition of “the going down of the sun” (הַשֶׁמֶשׁ<strong> </strong>בוֹא), Judaism came to also teach that<em> erev</em> (עֶרֶב) and its correlative<em> </em><em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>(בֵין הָערְבַיִם)<strong> </strong>meant anytime after high noon. Since our study only needs to establish practices and definitions extant at the time of Moses and Joshua, it does not concern us here when this change occurred. Later rabbinic reinterpretations of critical Biblical phrases sought to justify the oxymoronic practice of afternoon “evening sacrifices” as well as the afternoon killing of Paschal lambs. This late development was at variance with the original Paschal institution, a domestic affair carried out at dusk,<strong><em> </em></strong><em>bin ha’rebaim</em>. Num 9:1-5 proves that all stipulations regarding the original Passover a year earlier continued unchanged in the wilderness. But when the House of Judah later forsook the Passover and fell into rank idolatry in the days of Hezekiah’s father, Ahaz, the common folk could no longer be entrusted with sacrificing the Passover lambs locally. When Hezekiah restored the temple and invited all Israel to his Passover celebration, it is likely that special regulations were put in place to ensure that only qualified personnel, the Levites and priests, performed this crucial sacrifice. This centralization of the Passover sacrifices to the temple necessitated (due to the sheer number) a change of time from the previous evening of the 14<sup>th</sup> to the following afternoon of the same day. So long as Passover remained an individual household event, the limited time of dusk was sufficient for carrying out the slaughter of the Paschal lamb. The necessity of centralizing tens of thousands of Paschal sacrifices at one location, the temple, led to a redefinition of terminology.</p>
<p>Sunset brings the onset of dusk or ‘twilight’, which is defined by <em>Encyclopedia Judaica</em> (Vol. 15, 1971):</p>
<p>&#8220;The transition period between day and night, called in the Bible ,<strong><em> </em></strong><em>bin ha’rebaim</em><em> </em>(בֶין הָערְבַיִם<strong>,</strong> Ex. 12:6<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn6">[6]</a>), and in rabbinic literature <em>bein ha-shemashot </em>(בֵין הַשְמָשוֹת<strong>, </strong>Ber. 2b; Avot 5:9)&#8221;</p>
<p>The phrase <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>occurs eleven times, only in the Penteteuch. Five of them specify the time of day for offering the Paschal lamb, four for when the evening sacrifice was to be killed (Exod 29:39, 41; Num 28:4, 8), and the remaining two (Exod 16:12; 30:8) settle forever the matter of exactly what time of day is intended. <em>Judaica</em>’s statement above that the English word ‘twilight’ defines<em> </em><em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>(בֶין הָערְבַיִם) is clearly correct, as almost all translations concur, notably David Stern’s Complete Jewish Bible.</p>
<p>While many of the rabbis may have used <em>bin ha’rebaim</em><strong> </strong>and <em>bein ha-shemashot</em> synonymously, the expression <em>bein ha-shemashot</em>,בֵין הַשְמָשוֹת <strong></strong>(between the wests or between the suns),<strong> </strong>is unparalleled in Scripture, where שֶמֶשׁ<strong> </strong>always occurs in the singular, and never with בֵין, between. So the rabbinic expression is novel. For them it signified the period between high noon and dark, i.e. when the sun left the eastern part of the sky and sank in the west. But no expression containing <em>erev </em>could have signified the afternoon, for reasons already given. Furthermore, the word <em>erev </em>seems to have the connotation of the <em>mixture</em> of light and dark (i.e. dusk), as its homonym <em>arav </em>(עֵרֶב) is used for the <em>mixed</em> multitude which accompanied Israel out of Egypt, no doubt a mixed race of darker (Hamitic) and lighter-skinned (Semitic) people. The use of the phrase ,<strong><em> </em></strong><em>bin ha’rebaim</em><em> </em>in Exod 16:12-13 is most instructive, as it is juxtaposed nicely with <em>ba erev</em>:</p>
<p>&#8220;At twilight (<em>bin ha’rebaim=</em> dusk) you shall eat meat [i.e. quailmeat], and in the morning [of Sunday] you will be filled with bread [manna];…at evening (<em>ba erev</em>, i.e. at sunset) quail came and covered the camp.&#8221;</p>
<p>The Israelites could not eat the quail until they dropped from the sky. Therefore, the arrival time of the quail, <em>ba erev</em>, must precede the time spoken of when they were <em>to eat</em> the quail, <em>bin ha’rebaim</em>. Furthermore, the context provides mutual definition for both terms, as this episode occurred on a Sabbath.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn7">[7]</a> Yahweh had no intention of tempting the Israelites to break Sabbath with food preparation (see Exod 16:23) by sending the quail prior to the end of the Sabbath at sundown. Therefore, Moses is using the prepositional <em>ba-erev</em> to refer to sundown. The quail were sent at sundown, <em>ba erev</em>, and the Israelites killed, prepared and roasted quail in order to eat them during the dusk which followed, which period is called <em>bin ha’rebaim.</em> In arid desert climates like Sinai and Egypt, the period of twilight lasts anywhere from 70-90 minutes.</p>
<p>The situation in Exod 12:6 is exactly analogous to Exod 16:12-13. Israel was instructed to keep specially selected, perfect lambs (selected on the 10<sup>th</sup> of Nisan) up until<em> bin ha’rebaim</em> of the 14<sup>th</sup> of Nisan, at which time they were to be slain:</p>
<p>&#8220;Take special care of this chosen animal until [Heb עַד] the evening of the fourteenth day of this first month. Then the whole assembly of the community of Israel must slaughter their lamb or young goat at twilight.&#8221; (Exod 12:6, NLT)</p>
<p>The use of the preposition עַד<strong> </strong>told them to guard the lambs until the arrival of the 14<sup>th</sup>, since the word means <em>as far as, up to, until the beginning of something.</em> Since the first part of any Hebrew day is evening, this means these lambs were kept until the end of Nisan 13, the arrival of the 14<sup>th</sup>. As stated earlier, עַד<strong> </strong>is the wrong preposition to use if, according to the majority opinion in the Talmud, one were to keep it <em>through</em> the 14<sup>th</sup>. If the Passover was on the 14<sup>th</sup>, as per Exod 12:6, Lev 23:5; Num 28:16, then this sacrifice had to be done after sunset (<em>ba erev</em>) of the 13<sup>th</sup>, not 21 hours later as became the custom.<strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Leviticus 23:32 and Exodus 12:18 Prove <em>Ba Erev</em> Meant Sundown</strong></p>
<p>While Ex. 16 certainly looks as though <em>ba-‘rev</em> is being used to indicate the sending of quail at sunset, it is only one witness. However, at least two other passages in the law of Moses use <em>ba-‘rev</em> to refer to sunset.<strong> </strong>These passages, with a little bit of thoughtfulness, also show that <em>ba-‘rev</em> is the first of the two evenings.  The first passage is Ex. 12:18:</p>
<p>&#8220;In the first month, on the 14<sup>th</sup> day of the month at even (<em>ba-‘rev</em>), ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the 21<sup>st</sup> day of the month at even (<em>ba-‘rev</em>).&#8221;</p>
<p>The total number of days to the Feast of Unleavened Bread is <em>seven</em>.  Hence, <em>ba erev</em> is being used here as a demarcation point marking off the beginning and ending of days.  Sunset <em>ba-‘rev</em> of the 14<sup>th</sup> to sunset<em> ba-‘rev</em> of the 21<sup>st</sup> is seven whole days, each belonging to the Days of Unleavened Bread. Note that it is being used to refer to the <em>end</em> of the each day, in contradistinction to<em> bin ha’rebaim</em> in Exod 12:6 and 16:12, where the start of the new day is intended. <em>Ba-’rev</em> is used in a similar fashion to define carefully how to keep the all-important fast of the Day of Atonement in Lev. 23: 27, 32:</p>
<p>&#8220;Also on the 10<sup>th</sup> day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement…and ye shall afflict your souls (fast): in the 9<sup>th</sup> day of the month at even (<em>ba-‘erev</em>), from evening unto evening, shall you celebrate your sabbath. &#8221;</p>
<p>Hence, the expression <em>ba-‘erev </em>is seen to be the dividing line separating days, and is used when referring to the end of a particular day&#8211;to sunset.</p>
<p><strong>The Original Meaning of the Ancient Root Word <em>‘rev</em></strong><strong> </strong></p>
<p>In the learned Hebrew lexicons, which in the case of the Baumgartner Lexicon compares the primitive root <em>‘rev</em> with all the other cognate, Semitic languages of the fertile crescent in ancient times.  ‘r’v in Akkadian, Sumerian, Arabic, Ugaritic, Egyptian and various stages of the development of Hebrew always referred to two things: the going down (of the sun), and the going in (to one’s house) at dusk, due to lack of light with which to work out in the fields.  This meaning is actually confirmed in Ps. 104:23: “Man goes forth unto his work and to his labor until the evening.”  This comports with every other passage we have discussed so far.</p>
<p>Psalm 104 contains a number of precious clues that elucidate Yahweh’s timing:</p>
<p>He appointed the moon for seasons (Heb. <em>moedim</em>= appointed times), and the sun that knows its setting.  You make darkness, and it is night.</p>
<p>Notice that scripture here associates the setting of the sun with the onset of darkness and night.  But in rabbinic Judaism, the going down of the sun is wrongly connected to anytime after high noon.  For the rabbis, erev, or evening, can be anytime in the afternoon.  But in Hab. 1:8, evening is intimately connected to wolves, which howl at night: “[the Chaldeans] horses are swifter than leopards, and sharper than <em>evening wolves</em>.”  Likewise, in Zeph. 3:3, Jerusalem’s judges are likened to <em>evening wolves</em>, which “pick clean the carcass, leaving nothing for the morning.”  The rest of Ps. 104:20, quoted above, says that night is the time “wherein all the beasts of the forest [including the wolf] do creep forth.”<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn8">[8]</a>    <em>‘rev</em>, as seen in this context, is not a word associated with afternoon.  If both the rabbis and scripture are correct, then ‘<em>rev</em> would be a word that refers to any part of the day except morning time.  This is ridiculous.</p>
<p>Anyone wishing to understand the dictionary definition of <em>‘rev</em> and all its forms must study the lexicons, which have made it their business to accurately define the meaning of words at various stages of history.  If one does this<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn9">[9]</a>, one will be in a position to defend the early 14<sup>th</sup> Passover kept by Yeshua and his disciples, as well as the early 14<sup>th</sup> Passover observed by Moses in Exod. 12. <strong></strong></p>
<p><strong>How Did the Priests and Temple Service Manage to Get <em>Bin Ha’Rebaim</em> Wrong?</strong><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Both the evening sacrifice and the Passover (Ex. 12:6) were to be slain at <em>bin ha’rebaim</em>. Reliable historical sources tell us the priests at the Temple performed both of these operations during the first century between 1 and 3 pm. Hence, modern Judaism claims that the first evening is when the sun declines from its zenith at noon. But there is ample reason to believe that the priests were in error.</p>
<p>Just because the Levitical priests got accustomed to performing their evening sacrifices mid-afternoon during the period of the Second Temple does not prove that they were doing so at the time originally designated by Torah terminology. When the Passover eventually became more Temple-centered under Hezekiah and Josiah, when tens of thousands of lambs had to be slaughtered in a limited amount of time, no doubt changes had to be made in interpretations.  It is abundantly apparent to those who believe and know the truth that the Jewish authorities refrained from entering Pilate’s praetorium on the morning before the High Day so that they would <em>not</em> be ceremonially defiled and still be able to eat the Passover the coming evening (see John 18:28). This was clearly a night later than the Passover Yeshua and his disciples ate the early 14<sup>th</sup>.  Eusebius of Caesarea, the father of Church history, argued, against the prevalent false opinion of his day, that the Jews were “acting contrary the Mosaic Law in the year of Jesus’s death.  They ought to have celebrated Passover on Thursday (Nisan 14), but observed it instead on Nisan 15”<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn10">[10]</a> Notwithstanding Eusebius’ false understanding of three days and three nights, at least he understood that Passover had to fall on the 14<sup>th</sup> of the month, not the 15<sup>th</sup>.</p>
<p>On this point the passages in the synoptic gospels are abundantly clear. In fact, in Appendix I of Alfred Edersheim’s book <em>The Temple: Its Ministry and Services in the Time of Jesus the Messiah </em>Edersheim says the plain, simple, common sense meaning of the synoptic passages (Matt. 26, Mark 14, and Luke 22) is that Yeshua did keep The Passover.  And since he thinks there were no individual domestic killings of lambs<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn11">[11]</a>, he forces Yeshua’s Last Supper onto the evening of the 15<sup>th </sup>[after lambs would have been available from the Temple Passover lamb sacrifices], and thus has Christ being crucified on the afternoon of the 15<sup>th</sup>, instead of the 14<sup>th</sup>.  This is clearly fallacious due to the fact that they rushed to get him down off the cross <em>prior to</em> the High Day (John 19:31). But Edersheim, as well as German scholar Joachim Jeremias, is absolutely correct about the preponderance of evidence that The Last Supper was The Passover.  And for all his erudition and extensive knowledge of Jewish customs and Talmudic writings, he does not even hint at there being such a thing as a “rehearsal” Passover as so many in Messianic Judaism have suggested.</p>
<p>Yeshua and his disciples clearly ate the Paschal meal on the eve of the 14<sup>th</sup> (Matt 26:17-19; Mark 14:12, 14, 16; Luke 22:16), the same night as Exod 12, but 24 hours before the Pharisees and other Sanhedrin members. John 18:28: says:</p>
<p>Then the Jews led Jesus from house of Caiaphas to the governor’s headquarters.  By now it was early morning [the morning after Christ and his disciples ate a proper Passover]. They themselves did not enter the governor’s headquarters, so that they would not be defiled, but could eat the Passover.</p>
<p>We are amazed at the large number of students of crucifixion chronology who make the mistake of assuming that the Jewish leaders were keeping a time-apropos Passover. Yeshua and his disciples ate <em>the</em> Passover after sunset of the 13<sup>th</sup> of Nisan, just as it was done in the time of the Exodus, right along with thousands of other Jews.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn12">[12]</a> The temple could not begin to accommodate the slaughter of lambs needed for two million pilgrims who came each year. But as to whether the temple authorities or the common people were killing the Passover lambs at the correct time, it seems evident that, based upon Luke 22:8, the lamb was correctly killed and prepared by Peter and John, “when the Paschal lamb had to be sacrificed” (edei yuesyai το πασχα),”<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn13">[13]</a> in other words, it was compulsory, based on the law of the Passover itself. BDAG is surely correct in placing this use of dei in the category of law. Thus Luke’s choice of words here is most emphatic, specifying that the lawful time for offering Passover had arrived at the end of the 13<sup>th</sup>. And since Luke reckons <em>narrative days</em> from morning to morning (as opposed to calendar days),<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn14">[14]</a> the day he is specifying ran from the morning of the 13<sup>th</sup>, until dawn of the 14<sup>th</sup>. This day came to be known as ‘the first day of the unleaveneds’ because it was the first day for deleavening one’s house and property, according to the Jewish custom of the day.</p>
<p>Mark 14:12 may be used to prove the same truth, that very late on ‘the first day of the unleaveneds,’ Nisan 13, Yeshua’s disciples came to him and asked him where he wished to eat <em>the</em> Passover. Mark 14:12 uses the imperfect tense to describe the time when the disciples asked Christ this question –οτε το πασχα εθυον&#8211;it was when they <em>were</em> [already] <em>killing</em> the Passover. This could not possibly be construed as the late 14<sup>th</sup>, since the next day is still called the παρασκευη, “preparation day” (Mark 15:42; Luke 23:54; John 19:31, 42)—a day which precedes Sabbaths or High Days&#8211;in this case the day preceding the 15<sup>th</sup> of Nisan, this latter being known as “the First Day of Unleavened Bread.” There are more than a dozen references (nine of them with the definite article) in the Synoptic Gospels to Yeshua and his disciples eating <em>to pascha</em>, the night before he was crucified.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn15">[15]</a> The Synoptic accounts of the Passover can be reconciled with John 18:28 by the realization that many Jews in the first century killed the Paschal lamb at their homes at the end of the 13<sup>th</sup> of Nisan, and not at the Temple on the next day. (At the end of this study we cite several passages in Philo and Josephus that bear this point out.)</p>
<p>Several scriptures besides Exod 12:6 state that Passover is on the 14<sup>th</sup> of the month (Lev 23:5; Nu 28:16-17; Josh 5:10). It is a separate and distinct appointed time from the 15<sup>th</sup> of the month, which is the High Day of Unleavened Bread. Passover commemorates yearly what we could not do for ourselves, that is, atone for our sin. It is hence a memorial of our Savior’s Last Supper, his torture and the shedding of his precious blood during the crucifixion. The Last Day of Unleavened Bread, also a Christian institution (1 Cor 5:7-8), stands for the effort required to exercise our will and overcome sin. It would have done the Israelites no good whatsoever had they failed, after being spared the plagues, to march out of Egypt. Likewise, it does the modern Christian little eternal good to “accept Jesus” and then fail to choose obedience over a life of iniquity. The 15<sup>th</sup> – 21<sup>st</sup> of Nisan commemorate the departure of the children of Israel from Egypt, and remind the Christian of his need to use his spiritual endowments, including the power of both the human spirit (the candle of Yahweh—Prov 20:27) and the Holy Spirit, to “work out one’s own salvation with fear and trembling.”  The first High Day is explicitly said to be on the morrow <em>after</em> the Passover (Num 33:3). The night upon which the death angel passed over the land of Egypt was the night of the 14<sup>th</sup>, one night prior to the Exodus. The Passover is therefore to be eaten on the evening portion of the 14<sup>th</sup> (at the end of the 13<sup>th</sup> of Nisan) not the 15<sup>th</sup> as is the “Passover” practice of Judaism. Scholarly debate and confusion on this matter are as old as the Talmud. Several statements of various rabbis in the Talmud show that they believed the Exodus took place on the same night as the ‘passing over’ of the death angel and the Passover meal. But this is impossible, as the Israelites were strictly commanded: “None of you shall go outside the door of his house until morning.” (Exod 12:22) The light of dawn was, in fact, the signal to all Israel in Goshen that it was now safe to leave their homes and begin the business of getting out of Egypt. Some have supposed that because Pharaoh summoned Moses by night, that they went out on the same night. Notice: “And he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up,<em> </em>get out from among my people, both you and the children of Israel; and go, serve Yahweh, as ye have said.” (Exodus 12:31) But Pharaoh’s mid-night summons would have had no bearing on the earlier prohibition distributed throughout Goshen for the Israelites to stay in their houses that night.</p>
<p>Not only did the Israelites <em>not</em> leave Egypt the same night as the Passover meal, they did not leave the next day! This idea comes from those believing in a 15<sup>th</sup> Passover who are forced into this argument because unless, under their scenario, the Israelites left on the day portion of the 15<sup>th</sup>, then the Exodus could not take place until 16 Nisan, which is patently ridiculous. A number of matters weigh heavily against the notion that the Israelites left Egypt the following day after eating the Paschal meal. This time would naturally have been consumed by two exigencies. The first involved Israel requesting and collecting valuables of gold, silver and jewels from the Egyptians (Exod 12:35), who were all too willing to give in order to hasten Israel’s departure. This ‘plundering’ could not have taken place prior to the death of the Firstborn, otherwise verse 35 is out of place. It is the motivation provided by the death of the Firstborn that precipitates the expeditious collection of the next day. It fulfilled the promise made to Abraham four hundred years earlier that his descendants would leave Egypt with great wealth. (Gen 15:14) The second necessity was logistical in nature; the Israelites could not leave Egypt until they had assembled their nearly three million people at a staging location, Rameses:</p>
<p>These are the stages in the journey of the people of Israel as they left the land of Egypt divided into groups under the leadership of Moses and Aaron. Moses recorded each of the stages of their journey by order of Yahweh; here are the starting-points of each stage: They began their journey from Rameses in the first month, on the 15th day of the first month…(Num 33:1-2, Complete Jewish Bible, with <em>sacra nomina</em> name restored.)</p>
<p>As mentioned elsewhere in this book, Rameses is a later name given the most important city in NE Egypt, called Avaris by the Hyksos, and Penuphre (meaning “happy journey in hieroglyphics) at the time of the Exodus. This was an ideal location for storage warehouses (KJV ‘treasure cities’ is translated ‘store cities’ by CJB, NET, NAS, NIV, NJB. ‘Supply centers’ of NLT is the best rendition.), due to the fact that Penuphre was the best location for supplying Egypt’s military outposts along the Levant. Since it was the main port city, warehouses were also required there for transshipment of goods being traded between Crete, Cyprus, Tyre, etc. and Egypt.</p>
<p>We marvel at those who skip over the time and logistical necessity of the Israelites rendevousing at Rameses. Obviously to assemble by ranks an entire city with a population approaching that of the Minneapolis-St. Paul metro area and a geographical sprawl no less than that of the Phoenix, AZ, would have taken considerable organization, discipline, and urgency. Therefore when Scripture tells us they went out of Egypt ‘by night,’ (Deut 16:1) that night had to be the succeeding night after the Passover night. The staging area for the Exodus is clearly the city of Rameses, according to Num 33:2. Those who try to truncate this scenario into one night are divorcing Scripture from sound reason and logic. Clearly if the Paschal meal had been eaten on the eve of the 15<sup>th</sup>, the Exodus could not have occurred until the night of 16 Nisan, contradicting Num 33:2 above.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 14:12 Demolishes the Theory of a 15<sup>th</sup> Passover of the Pharisees</strong><strong> </strong></p>
<p>The Greek verb tense in Mark 14:12a shows that when John and Peter were sent by Yeshua to make preparations for the eating of the Passover, the Passover lambs were being killed [already]. <em>Word Biblical Commentary</em> by Craig A. Evans (Thomas Nelson Pub.) p. 368 translates Mark 14:12:</p>
<p>&#8220;And on the first day of the “Unleaveneds”, when <em>they were slaughtering</em> (Gr. =<em>thuo</em>, to sacrifice) the Passover Lamb, his disciples say to him, &#8216;Where do you wish that we go to prepare, that you may eat the Passover?&#8217;”</p>
<p>Since the Jews did not kill lambs at the Temple until the following day, this verse is evidence that domestic observance (ie. lamb slaying at individual households ala Exod 12) was underway when the disciples posed their urgent question, and confirms what Philo said about this being the only time of the liturgical year when the head of household had the right to do the work of a priest sacrificially.</p>
<p>Philo was a Jewish scholar, philosopher and descendant of Aaron, born just a few years before Yahshua of Nazareth in Alexandria, Egypt. He died right before the fall of Jerusalem in 70 A.D.   He was a contemporary of Josephus, but much more highly educated, seeing that Josephus had spent most of his life as a warrior and as a general.  Philo left us a large body of writings. And he recorded how the Passover was kept by his own people in the first Century. What he had to say was very interesting!  In his book The Decalog, page 159:</p>
<p>&#8220;The day called by the Hebrews in their own tongue Pashe (Passover), in which <strong>the whole people sacrifice</strong>, every member of them, <strong><em>without waiting for the priest</em></strong>; because the LAW HAS GRANTED TO THE WHOLE NATION, FOR ONE SPECIAL DAY IN EVERY YEAR, the right of the priesthood and <strong><em>of performing the sacrifices themselves.&#8221;</em></strong></p>
<p>The great bulk of the common people were killing the Passover at their homes just as the Law stipulated.  In his book Despeck (page 45), Philo says this:</p>
<p>&#8220;After the New Moon comes the 4<sup>th</sup> Feast, called the Crossing Feast, which the Hebrews in their native tongue call Pasha.   In this festival many myriads of victims are offered by the whole people, old and young alike, RAISED FOR THAT PARTICULAR DAY TO THE DIGNITY OF THE PRIESTHOOD.  For at other times, the priests, according to the ordinance of the Law, carry out both the public sacrifices and those offered by private individuals.  But on this occasion, the whole nation performs the sacred rites and acts as priests.&#8221;</p>
<p>Furthermore, a reading of Edersheim and an extensive knowledge of the rabbinic writings show that the 13<sup>th</sup> was indeed considered ‘<em>the first of the unleaveneds”</em>, as the Marcan passage would suggest.  Jews were instructed to begin to get leaven out of their houses on the 13<sup>th</sup> day, Exod. 12:15 notwithstanding, where it appears that the 15<sup>th</sup> was the day for de-leavening.</p>
<p>To summarize our findings:</p>
<ol>
<li>The Jews were not performing the Passover sacrifice or the evening sacrifice according to the time specified in the Torah.</li>
<li>Yeshua and his disciples were keeping Passover correctly, on the early 14<sup>th</sup>.</li>
</ol>
<p>Many in the sabbatarian movement have gone backwards and have decided to side with the Jews instead of with Yahshua and His disciples. Some in these last day are so heady and high-minded (see 2 Tim 3:1-4), that they can twist and pervert the plain sense of the Gospel accounts and imagine that somehow Yeshua did not even eat the Passover at all the night he was seized by the Jewish authorities, which was less than an hour after he ate the meal with his disciples. No common-sense farmer, or blue-collar, no-nonsense, hard-working man worth his salt could ever read Matt. 26 and Luke 22 and Mark 14 and come away with any other conclusion but that Yeshua ate <em>the</em> Passover that John and Peter had prepared.</p>
<p>Some insist that Yeshua could not be our Passover unless he was killed at the same time as the Exodus 12 lamb. This is elevating the importance of type over antitype. It is making the antitype slave to the type. Yeshua was killed <em>when</em> he was killed because of sin, mistakes, confusion, and that is the type that is being met, i.e. sin, including that of the priests and their timing, which is actually referred to in Dan 8:12! Yahweh wanted his Paschal Lamb’s death to line up with their practice, even though it was different from the original stipulations for the type. It worked out perfectly for Yeshua to be able to expound on the real meaning of the Passover in John 13-17, which we would not have had had he been arrest and killed on the eve of the 14<sup>th</sup>, interrupting the Last Supper/Passover meal. It is miracle enough that Yeshua ends up being crucified on a Passover day. To say that the Jews had to kill him according to Torah or he can’t be the Messiah, is blasphemous, and ignores the fact that Yeshua said “none of you [Jews] keeps the Law.”  If the Jews had been doing everything according to the Book, they would never have needed the Passover Lamb from Yahweh in the first place.</p>
<p>&#8220;The scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses seat, therefore whatever <em>they</em> tell you to observe, that observe and do. But do not according to their works; for they say and do not.&#8221;</p>
<p>Matt. 23:3 has had more doctoral dissertations written about it than any other passage in the gospels. Why? Because the way the Textus Receptus reads, it appears to make Yeshua contradict everything else he said about the Pharisees’ teaching. So many have scratched their heads trying to reconcile Matt. 23:2-3 with the plain statements of Yeshua in Mark 7 and Matt. 15, and many others places. Yeshua did not endorse the teaching of the Pharisees, but warned his disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which was their doctrine (Mk. 8:15).</p>
<p>The problem is solved when one looks at other ancient texts of Matthew, such as the 13<sup>th</sup> C. Shem Tov Hebrew version. There the pronoun “they” in the phrase “whatsoever <em>they</em> bid you do,” is clearly singular, even though Shem Tov mistakenly translates it “they.”  So he had no axe to grind.  But the singular “he” solves a multitude of problems by making the passage refer to Moses, ie therefore whatsoever he [Moses] bids you do, that do, but do not according to their [the scribes and Pharisees’] works.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn16">[16]</a>  Pappias, Eusebius, Jerome and others actually verify that a Hebrew version of Matthew existed way back in their day, the 4<sup>th</sup> and 5<sup>th</sup> Century, respectively.</p>
<p>Some commentators have suggested that Eliyah’s encounter with the prophets of Ba’al in 1 Kgs 18:29, 36 indicates that <em>bin ha’rebaim </em>was mid-afternoon, despite the absence of this phrase in the passage, which admittedly depicts a time well before sunset. Unfortunately, the phrase is different from all the other places in the Bible that refer to the evening sacrifice. In fact, the word “evening”, <em>’rev</em>, is not even in the expression, nor are the words “<em>at the time of,</em>” though certainly this latter phrase is implied. But Green’s Interlinear says “they prophesied until the offering up of the offering” (18:29). The same phrase occurs in verse 36, and undoubtedly refers to the same thing. But it is evident that the sacrifice being referred to is the bull that Eliyah cut in pieces and laid on the altar. Verses 31-35 tells us that much time and preparation went into digging the trench around this altar, and in filling their waterpots and transporting much water to the altar so that the wood, the burnt sacrifice, and the trenches around the altar were all filled with water. Verse 29 is simply telling us that all the while this prodigious effort was underway, that the prophets of Baal were prophesying and crying out to Baal at their altar, etc., and that this went on concurrent with Eliyah’s preparation of the altar that he was building for the name of Yahweh.</p>
<p>One thing is fairly certain: if the prophesying and ranting of the false prophets was not coincidental with Eliyah’s work on the altar to Yahweh, but prior to the building of the trenches, then the phrases “until the offering up of the sacrifice” in vss. 29 and 36 must have been at different times, with the latter being hours later than the other, since Eliyah’s preparations were rather involved and arduous.  Verse 36 says: “It came to pass at the offering up of [Eliyah’s] sacrifice, that Eliyah the prophet came near and invoked Yahweh’s confirmation that he alone was God in Israel. Since the setting was not the Temple, there is no reason to think it was referring to the time of the evening sacrifice. This was a unique event, and it took place at Mt. Carmel, not Jerusalem. Find another place in scripture where this phrase occurs.  You cannot.  The absence of <em>’rev</em> in this passage, as well as the standard language used to refer to the evening sacrifice, makes this argument <em>ex silencio</em>.</p>
<p>Additional weighty arguments may be adduced to show that Eliyah’s sacrifice was NOT an evening sacrifice. He offered a bull, whereas the evening sacrifice was a lamb (Exod 29:38-39, 41) The foregoing analysis makes this passage unusable as a proof text for the argument that <em>bein ha-‘rebayim</em> means mid-afternoon, unless one is a Talmudic apologist with an axe to grind. The JPS’ (Jewish Publication Society translation and commentary) suggestion that 1 Kgs 18:29-36 constituted a “meal offering” is ludicrous.</p>
<p>How many fundamental things do the Jews get right that are fundamental to our faith?  Let me count the ways.</p>
<ol>
<li>They tell us a day begins when two stars appears an hour or two after sunset.</li>
<li>They tell us a month begins at the conjunction, unless that would cause the Day of Atonement to fall on a Wednesday, Friday, or Sunday, in which case they delay the start of Tishri by one or two days.  Where did these rules of delay come from?  The Jewish scholars all tell us the present fixed Jewish calendar was not in place until the 11<sup>th</sup> Century, and that the fixing of the years of intercalation (13<sup>th</sup> month) was the only thing accomplished by Hillel II in the 4<sup>th</sup> Century.</li>
<li>They tell us that the sacred year begins in the 7<sup>th</sup> month instead of Abib.  See Exod. 12:2.  Anyone who argues this point is simply uninformed. The term <em>rosh hashanah</em> (head of the year), came about after the fall of the Temple, as the Jewish writings of the 2<sup>nd</sup> Century make clear.</li>
<li>They tell us to pass over the Passover night and celebrate only the Exodus on the night of the 15<sup>th</sup> of Abib.  Go to a synagogue service on their Passover and see for yourself how little talk there is of the death angel passing over at midnight.  The whole emphasis is on the Exodus, which was not a Passover event.  These occurred on separate nights, since no one was to leave their houses until morning after the Passover meal.  If the Jews are correct that Passover was eaten on the 15th, and this order was strictly complied with, it forces the Exodus to be on the 16<sup>th</sup>, which is patently unscriptural.</li>
<li>They keep Pentecost on Sivan 6 every year, which obviates the need to count in order to arrive at the date.  The Sadducees did have this correct, and always counted from the morrow after the weekly Sabbath when the omer of barley was first cut.</li>
</ol>
<p>There is so much more that must be said on this subject.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn17">[17]</a> One thing is certain, our righteousness is not exceeding that of the scribes and Pharisees (cf. Matt 5:20), without which we shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Whatever the truth on this subject, it shouldn’t take a Rhodes scholar to figure out. And one thing is for sure, the rules of delay and the fixed calendar of the Jews is one complicated, confusing, impossible-to-square-with-scripture conundrum capable of crossing the eyes of PhD astronomers and mathematicians. The rabbis argued for many years over 3761 B.C. or other years surrounding it as the first year of creation (and hence the year for starting the 19 year time cycle).  Yet we know that Adam and Eve go back at least two hundreds before that time, and that Rosh Hoshana—the first day of creation, according to these same rabbinic sages—fell on Monday in 3761, not the first day of the week.</p>
<p>If it is important to keep the Holy Days on the correct days of the month, and if one must become like a little child in order to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, then I submit this subject is capable of being simplified and explicable to children and teenagers.  Only adults with axes to grind and people to please, instead of knives sharpened by the Holy Spirit and the Word, have made this a subject for elitists. The major feast-keeping Christian groups defer to the Jews in determining the correct timing of the feasts, and relinquish judgment and discernment to them. They assume that the Jews were given custody of the calendar, hence, we must simply close our eyes to their obvious errors of making Tishri the head of the year, of delaying the beginning of months to accommodate rules that can be found nowhere in the Bible, and failing to use the light of the moon in an empirical manner. They have created an orthodoxy that is no more acceptable to a Torah-observer than Roman Catholicism is to a conscientious Christian.</p>
<p>The strict construction of <em>bin ha’rebaim</em> shows that Yeshua and His disciples kept the Passover at the beginning of the 14<sup>th</sup> of Abib, fourteen days after a visible crescent.  Thus, the Temple authorities were killing the Passover and the evening sacrifice at the wrong time in the afternoon (3 PM) during the afternoon portion of Aviv 14. This was part and parcel of the transgression concerning the continual daily sacrifice (the <em>tamiyd</em>) that Daniel referred to in Dan. 8:12, which caused “the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot” by Antiochus Epiphanes in 167 B.C. This error continued with the practices under the Second Temple authorities during the time of the Herods. And because of the Jews’ erroneous understanding, they will build a third Temple in the near future (prophesy requires it) where they will commit the same transgressions in the daily sacrifice that they committed in Roman times.  <strong>So this is hardly a moot issue. </strong>The fate of the Third Temple may be tied directly to the issue of when (and where) the Passover Lamb was designated to be sacrificed, strange as it may seem to those who have not thought about it. The highly strange phenomena (detailed in the Talmud) which occurred at the Temple&#8211;its lamps, its gates, the casting of lots for the Day of Atonement goat, angelic appearances and voices, etc.—between 31 and 70 A.D. all point to Yahweh not accepting their Temple rituals after the death of Yeshua in 31 A.D.<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn18">[18]</a> To say that there was ample warning that Judgment was about to come is an understatement.</p>
<p>So the Truth about the evening sacrifice affected matters at the time of the Maccabbees and at the time of the fall of the Second Temple. To be sure, there were more serious moral deficiencies such as Hellenism, immorality, unjustified divorces, pre-occupation with sports, adding laws that were not written in the Torah, and a priesthood that was neglecting their duty to teach the people scripture. Yet Daniel 8:12 says it was the transgression in the continual (Heb. <em>tamiyd</em>) evening (<em>‘rev</em>) and morning sacrifices that caused the host of the Jews to be taken captive and their sanctuary trodden under foot. It is not a coincidence then that all during the time when Hellenism was gaining ground among the Jews during the Ptolemaic period (302-198 B.C.), the people were disinterested in religion and no major teacher of Judaism arose during that period.</p>
<p>Now that we understand <em>bin ha ereviym</em> and the proper timing of the Passover sacrifice (and the evening sacrifice), one more puzzle piece fits properly into place to help us complete the picture of how Yeshua fulfilled the three days and three nights in 31 A.D.</p>
<p>Keeping the Passover at the right time and in the right manner was critical to the salvation of ancient Israel (not just at the time of the Exodus), and for some of us at the end of the Age it may be equally crucial to our salvation.  Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall set you free from the errors of men.</p>
<p>Todd Derstine © 2008</p>
<hr size="1" />
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref1">[1]</a>  See Enc. Judaica article “Twilight”.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref2">[2]</a> Article “Twilight,” <em>Encyclopedia Judaica, </em>Vol. 15, 1474.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref3">[3]</a> It would appear that the <em>waw</em> (וּ) here is being used epexegetically, together with the temporal use of כְ.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref4">[4]</a>  <em>The </em><em>Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament, </em>Vol. II (New York: Brill: 1995) 877.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref5">[5]</a> Charles C. Torrey, “Studies in the Aramaic of the First Century A.D.,” <em>ZAW</em> 65 (1953), 240.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref6">[6]</a> The Complete Jewish Bible, transl. David Stern, uses ‘dusk’ here; at Lev 23:5 he translates<em> bein ha-arbayim</em> “between sundown and complete darkness.”</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref7">[7]</a> Manna fell the next morning, a Sunday morning, the first of six successive days of manna.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref8">[8]</a> Yet messianic rabbis have argued with me that wolves howl in the afternoon.  That is how far they are willing to go to maintain Passover on the 15<sup>th</sup> of Aviv.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref9">[9]</a> It is apparent to me that failure to consult and believe the lexicons on <em>bin ha</em> <em>ereviym </em>and <em>erev</em> has not stopped most of the Worldwide Church of God and Messianic leaders and pastors from pontificating erroneously against these words referring to the beginning of the 14<sup>th</sup>.   Thankfully, the largest offshoot (United Church of God) of the Armstrong Holyday-keeping movement still teaches the truth about this subject.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref10">[10]</a> See ref. to Eusebius’ <em>On the Easter Festival</em> in Georges Declercq, Anno Domini,(Brepols, 2000), p. 16.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref11">[11]</a> Philo and Josephus’ statements bearing on this subject prove that Paschal lambs were still killed and eaten at people’s home in the first century.)</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref12">[12]</a> The appendix “Were Passover lambs killed at people’s houses during the time of Christ?” may be studied to show the unique nature of the Passover sacrifice.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref13">[13]</a> Bauer, Danker, Arndt, Gingrich, <em>A Greek-English Lexicon of the NT</em> (University of Chicago Press, 1979), 172.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref14">[14]</a> Morgenstern, <em>Crozer Quarterly</em> 26 (1949) 232-240. Acts 27:27, 29, 33 demonstrate, however, that Luke understands calendar days in the traditional way as running from evening thru the day portion of the next day.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref15">[15]</a> The reader may contemplate the following twelve Gospel verses to satisfy himself that the Savior and His disciples actually ate The Passover the night following Nisan 13.  Each verse has the definite article before Passover, ta pasca&#8211; Matt. 26:2, 17, 18, 19; Mark 14:12 (2x), 14, 16; Luke 22:7, 11, 13, 15.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref16">[16]</a> For a concise explanation of Matt. 23:2, consult “The Greek Jesus”</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref17">[17]</a> We have an excellent paper—The Two Ditches&#8211;on the influence of Judaism on the Messianic movement.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref18">[18]</a>  And the research of Dr. Ernest Martin indicates strongly that the site they choose for this next Temple will be unholy.  The Haram esh Sharif where the Dome of the Rock is today was not the location of the Temples.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/between-the-two-evenings-bin-harebaim/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sermon vs Dialogue</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/sermon-vs-dialogue/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/sermon-vs-dialogue/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 12 Jun 2011 22:49:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=87</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Sermon vs Dialogue  Todd Derstine www.americaspropheticdestiny.com              In the forward to the KJV we see King James’s instructions in so many words: “In your translating, see that you uphold the institutions of the Anglican Church.” Don’t get me wrong, I actually admire the KJV and its penchant for literal, pungent translation coupled with its poetic [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><strong><em>Sermon vs Dialogue</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Todd Derstine</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com">www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a><strong> </strong></p>
<p>            In the forward to the KJV we see King James’s instructions in so many words: “In your translating, see that you uphold the institutions of the Anglican Church.” Don’t get me wrong, I actually admire the KJV and its penchant for literal, pungent translation coupled with its poetic dignity where needed. But there is at least one word, however (occurring almost solely in the book of Acts), which the KJV committee has pleased one man more than God in so translating that word, and that word is <em>dialegomai, </em>to dialogue, conduct a discussion (BDAG). “Preached” of the KJV in Acts 20:7 simply won’t do, especially when the same word is translated “reasoned” in 17:2 and 18:4, and “disputed” in 17:17. It is apparent from Jude 9 that Michael did not “preach” to Satan about whether he was going to have the body of Moses or not, this must have more in the nature of a dispute or argument, as in Acts 17:17. So four of its five occurrences, the KJV got the word right. The important aspect of this word is that of interaction with another, a reasoning through the mind of one’s hearer(s), which always requires an open format where questions and comments are entertained.</p>
<p>            In the instance of 20:7, the KJV translators, &#8211;which appeared to them to be a precedent-setting Sunday church meeting (Calvin, however, arguing with John Chrysostom, thought it was on “one of the Sabbaths”)&#8211;go out of their way to prop up a sermon format which has its roots in Greek and Roman oratory<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn1">[1]</a>(cf. Tertullus, Acts 24:1), not Hebrew or biblical custom. The sermon format was an offshoot of the pagan homily, which Augustine and other prominent Church theologians (Tertullian the lawyer, John Chrysostom, Lactantius, Cyprian, Arnobius, etc.) were instrumental in bringing into the church. These men were trained in pagan oratory and philosophy, both highly-valued fields of endeavor in classical Greece and Rome. While this skill may have been suited to winning political debates, lucrative tutoring, and/or putting one over on a Roman magistrate, its adoption into the homily format of speaking in the church was probably not what God had in mind for his Church, given Paul’s comments on church teaching format in I Corinthians chapter 14. There, Paul, starting in verse 29, instructs the others in the church how to judge those speaking for God (called ‘prophets’). The prophet who has the floor is to yield to another to whom something is revealed (v. 30). For all to learn and be comforted, all must be permitted to exercise their gift (v. 31). The soliloquizing sermon format of the Church seems out of place in Paul’s discussion of proper order. Where did Paul get his sense of proper order? Probably from the synagogues of the first century. Had the synagogue not had a somewhat open format for educated individuals like the Apostle Paul, one wonders how much less successful Paul would have been in planting churches. Likewise, Yeshua in the synoptic Gospels taught in many a synagogue, despite the fact that he had not been tutored in any particular rabbinic academy. In the book of Acts, conversion of Greek proselytes and prominent Jewish women, as well as some of the Jewish men, would never have come about had Paul tried to bowl them over with oratory. Maybe the Greeks and Romans were addicted to wired that way, but not the kind of hellenistic thinkers who had already forsaken the wickedness of Greek paganism for Jewish monotheism. And certainly the Jewish mindset was intolerant toward demagogues incapable of reasoning prudently and clearly from the scriptures.</p>
<p>            It seems strange that we should finally realize the value in going out and doing community surveys to find out the local unmet needs, people’s personal opinions about churches, pastors, and perceptions about Christians by non-Church attenders, what they would like to see changed the most in church—engage in all this dialogue to show how much we value their opinions and feelings, and then drop this approach once we snag the new member. In other words, what works evangelistically should be valued as a method of discipling people also.</p>
<p>            As rulers under Christ in his earthly rule, the responsibilities of many will entail the ability to speak before large groups of people, not just for teaching purposes, but in order to find out what needs improving in the governance of land and city. Unfortunately the homily/sermon format was developed by a church who saw herself as already having inherited her kingdom from Caesar and tried as she did to squelch talk of when this 6000 year period of human mismanagement would be over. She was not much interested in training leaders for the world tomorrow, oddly enough. One measure by which we might begin to judge churches by is the number of true speaking and leadership opportunities they afford their adult membership. I for one believe the end-time church will be judged partly on how she has prepared believers in this age for rulership in the kingdom. It seems me that one way to do this would be to use churches today for the same kind of purposes they were used during the colonial days and during the formation of this nation in the 18<sup>th</sup> century…for town hall meetings where matters of relevance to the community <em>and the nation</em>are discussed regularly, and where biblical law and prophetic perspectives are not despised (1 Thes 5:20). In a day when pragmatic, hard-nosed, thinking Americans are desperate for answers or a genuine Divine perspective on our suicidal body politic, this approach could be a crucial part of restoring a sense of relevance to the Church of Jesus Christ. A side benefit of these town meetings could be an increase in church attendance depending on the level of discussion achieved and the sense of understanding and wisdom people walk away with.</p>
<p>            We agree with Frank Viola and George Barna’s negative assessment of the conventional sermon on the church over the past 500 years of Protestantism:           </p>
<p>   &#8221; The sermon makes the preacher the virtuoso performer of the regular church gathering. As a result, congregational participation is hampered at best and precluded at worst…The congregation degenerates into a group of spectators who watch a performance. There is no room for interrupting or questioning the preacher while he is delivering his discourse. The sermon freezes and imprisons the functioning of the body of Christ. It fosters a docile priesthood by allowing pulpiteers to dominate the church gathering week after week.&#8221;<a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftn2">[2]</a> </p>
<p>            The words of Christ certainly are apropos at this point: “That which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.” (Luke 16:16)       </p>
<p>            A final thought on why this kind of approach may not be in favor with “the woman”, the Church. We see that the word <em>dialegomai</em>is translated correctly, depending on the context, as to dispute or to argue. The reader will note that the modern attitude towards heated, respectful discussion, especially in the church, is decidedly unfavorable. Until pusillanimous women and men get over such unbiblical, unChristlike petulance, we should begin to address this issue from the pulpit. It certainly was not the attitude in the manly town meetings of yesteryear, let alone in the early colonies. To “quit yourselves like men” certainly involves the freedom to fight for the truth like a man. 1 Cor 15:13 almost sounds like the instructions of an army captain to his squadron: “Watch ye, stand fast in the truth, quit yourselves like men, be strong.”</p>
<p>            We are a church drunk on all the soft (feminine, if you will) concepts of Christianity, such as grace, misapplied and misunderstood. Perhaps that is why God has chosen to picture her prophetically as a woman. It is this soft side that has caused the moral majority Christian community in this country to fail to identify evil as Yahweh defines it, or to tolerate it in the name of “loving the sinner and hating the sin.” Yahweh says, “Tolerate neither, I will resurrect and bring them to understanding conversion in a better world later.” How will we be judged if we sit by and watch a nation die for lack of answers and a paucity of men with wisdom who are content to say, “Well, we never talked about politics or public policy in my church, but at least we had peace.” The dead also have peace.</p>
<hr size="1" /><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref1">[1]</a>Frank Viola and George Barna, <em>Pagan Christianity</em>(Barna/Tyndale Publishers: 2007) 85-104.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/wp-admin/post-new.php#_ftnref2">[2]</a>Viola and Barna, <em>Pagan Christianity</em>, 97.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/sermon-vs-dialogue/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Should Women Be Silent in Church? I Corinthians 14:34-35</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/should-women-be-silent-in-church-i-corinthians-1434-35/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/should-women-be-silent-in-church-i-corinthians-1434-35/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Nov 2010 03:57:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=84</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Should Women Be Silent in Church?   1 Corinthians 14:34-35 Were These Verses Part of Paul’s Original Letter to the Corinthians? &#8220;Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also the Law says. And if they desire [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Should Women Be Silent in Church?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong> </strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>1 Corinthians 14:34-35</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong>Were These Verses Part of Paul’s Original Letter to the Corinthians?</strong></p>
<p>&#8220;Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but <em>they are commanded </em>to be under obedience, as also the Law says. And if they desire to learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is improper for a woman to speak in church.&#8221;</p>
<p>Do these two verses belong in Paul’s epistle? For those of a fundamentalist persuasion, the answer is a facile <em>Yes</em>, based on the idea that God has preserved his Word to us intact. However, the apostle John, when putting his priestly seal upon the book of Revelation, pronounced a curse on anyone adding to or taking away from the words of the prophecy of that book (Rev 22:18-19). This was the accepted way of sealing the Canon of any book or Covenant, but the very mention of such a thing shows that John understood there were those in his day as well as their spiritual children who would have no qualms about altering or speaking falsely in the name of the early apostles. In their desire to play upon the credulity of various adherents of Christianity, various writers in the second half of the second century wrote pseudonymous gospels and epistles—The Epistle of Barnabas, The Gospel of Thomas, The Apocalypse of Peter, The Last Gospel of Peter, Nicodemus, The Gospel of the Birth of Mary—to name just a few. A study of the variant readings of the school of copyist based in Alexandria, Egypt (the Alexandrine school)—Codices Vaticanus, Sinaiticus, and Alexandrinus—indicates how bold these men were in eliminating or adding entire verses, words or letters to suit their theological biases against the New Testament’s favorable treatment of the Law of God, OT holy days, women, Jews, or sexual relations in the sanctity of marriage. While the codices mentioned are among the oldest complete NT MSS. available to us, yet we often have witnesses from various second century versions&#8211;Tatian’s Diatessarron, old Latin versions, early apostolic and Church fathers, and the Peshitta—which indicate variant readings that must have predated those in Alexandria, and that their professional methods of reproducing the NT did not carry over into a reverential fear of altering what lay before them. Most importantly for the subject of this paper, when we get down into the “nitty gritty” of textual evidence—sigla for variant readings—we shall find evidence within Codex Vaticanus (B) itself that indicates the above-quoted verses in 1 Cor 14:34-35 were interpolated into the epistle. And so the truth-seeker must exercise due diligence to ascertain which variant readings represent the mind of Yahweh and the apostles.</p>
<p>Considering that our earliest MSS date only to the mid-4<sup>th</sup> century (Sinaiticus) and early 5<sup>th</sup> century Vaticanus (B), the MS which casts the greatest aspersion on the integrity of 1 Cor 14:34-35, Codex Fuldensis (546 A.D.), is considered by textual critics to be a rather early witness. P. B. Payne, the text-critical scholar upon whom I am indebted for my understanding of the matters at hand, makes this statement about Codex Fuldensis (CF) and its editor, Bishop Victor:<a href="#_ftn1">[1]</a></p>
<p>[CF] is the earliest dated ms. of the NT and the only early NT ms. that, so far as we know, was personally edited by one of the eminent scholars of the early church. Daniell notes that ‘the whole MS. was carefully revised and corrected by Victor, in whose hand are three notes, one at the end of Acts, and two at the end of the Apocalypse, respectively recording that he had finished reading the MS. on 2 May, AD 546, and a second time on 12 April AD 547….As a result of Victor’s oversight and corrections, [Bruce] Metzger judges its text to be ‘very good’.<a href="#_ftn2">[2]</a> Nestle calls it ‘one of the oldest and most valuable manuscripts of the Vulgate.’<a href="#_ftn3">[3]</a></p>
<p>Those familiar with the fact that the phrase “the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit”  in 1 John 5:7-8 was a very late interpolation,<a href="#_ftn4">[4]</a> will be interested in knowing that Victor was astute enough to omit this interpolation in CF, even though CF’s preface, written by Jerome, alleges that the early Latin translators deliberately omitted it. Payne goes on to state:</p>
<p>His astute judgments, combined with his keen interest in ancient mss., and his privileged access as a bishop to ancient mss., give the revisions he oversaw in the production of Fuldensis a unique value.</p>
<p>All of the various Vulgate texts have vv. 34-35 in the traditional position after vs. 33, except codex Reginensis two centuries after Victor. This accounts for his following the Vulgate text which was before him, which placed vv. 34-35 after vs. 33. Thus CF is essentially a revision of Jerome’s Vulgate which notes preferable textual variants which Victor had to choose from. Victor chose the Vulgate text as the base text for his manuscript. His main interest was to publish a recently-discovered copy of the long-suppressed Diatessaron of Tatian, a harmonistic version of the Four Gospels ca. A.D. 150-160. But he probably had an individual copy<a href="#_ftn5">[5]</a> of Paul’s first letter to the Corinthians, also from the second century. Victor commissioned a scribe to write CF for the express purpose of incorporating what Victor’s eminent scholarship suggested were preferable variant readings from ancient mss., which he placed in the margins.</p>
<p>Here then is what Bishop Victor instructed his scribe to do when he came to the end of 1 Cor 14:33. He put an ‘hd’ siglum<a href="#_ftn6">[6]</a> mark in the margin immediately after the end of v. 33. This ‘hd’ points to the variant reading verses (vv. 36-40 omitting vv. 34-35) reproduced in the bottom margin. (This siglum was used eight other places throughout the codex to do the same.) At the end of vs. 40 was another identical siglum marking the end of the seven-verse block being marked for replacement by the marginal reading of vv. 36-40. The only difference between the two sigla marking the beginning and end of vv. 34-40 of the main text is the Roman numerals which follow them, Lxiv and Lxv, respectively. The former (xiv) indicated that the marginal gloss was part of chapter xiv, while the latter (Lxv) indicated that chapter 15 of Corinthians was to follow the last verse of text (v. 35) being replaced by the marginal reading. The Umlaut next to the last line of 14:33 in C. Vaticanus parallels the ‘hd’ sigla in the margin of CF, because, as Payne has shown, “when other mss. omit text at the point where Vaticanus includes it, an Umlaut marks the line that ends exactly where other mss. cease to follow the Vaticanus text.”<a href="#_ftn7">[7]</a> Payne makes the following important points:</p>
<p>The most natural reading of the ‘hd’ mark in Fuldensis and of the Umlaut in Vaticanus by the last line of 14.33 is to identify a different text, presumably known to their scribes, that omitted 1 Cor. 14.34-35. In the case of Fuldensis we can be confident that its editor, Bishop Victor of Capua, had another text that provided the alternate reading in the margin since in every other case where he introduces an alternate reading in the margin with ‘hd’, we today possess manuscripts with that alternate reading.</p>
<p>At the bottom margin were five verses (vv. 36-40), referred to as a gloss, which features the same handwriting peculiarities as the main text, and must be attributed, therefore, to the same scribe. They are the Christian scribal equivalent of a <em>massorah parva, </em>which the Massoretes used, often to indicate in the margin variant readings which they preferred over the sacred text itself, but were reluctant to change. To conform with the standard Vulgate text that formed the basis for his copy, Victor’s scribe put vv. 34-40 in the main body of the text; however, Metzger rightly stated that for Victor’s scribe to have rewritten five entire verses (36-40) in the bottom margin, he had had to have authorization (from none other than Bishop Victor the scholar, who would have supplied the reasons).</p>
<p>In Rom 9:25 and 2 Tim 2:20, CF places a siglum next to the text being replaced, and this seems to be the indication elsewhere of what we would naturally expect to find: that there should be a symbol for replacement text right before the text which is being replaced, as well as another siglum at the end of the section being replaced.</p>
<p>It is important to keep in mind when evaluating the commentaries that almost all contemporary evaluations of the textual integrity of our two verses are based upon the erroneous evaluation of CF I Cor 14:33-40 given by Metzger,<a href="#_ftn8">[8]</a> which he later corrected.</p>
<p>If the marginal vv. 36-40 were meant to be relocated before v. 34, as some scholars have suggested, then we are left to wonder where to resume reading after v. 35, since there is no siglum after v. 35 to direct us. Furthermore, as Payne points out,</p>
<p>Scribes in that period simply did not take the liberty to rearrange the argument of Scripture in this manner. We do not have even a single parallel example of a scribe rearranging the sequence of an original text of any of the NT letters to make it more logical. Furthermore, even if Bishop Victor felt he had the authority to rearrange the sequence of the text, there is no reason why the text would make more sense reinserted at the end of the chapter.<a href="#_ftn9">[9]</a></p>
<p>One other telling fact must be brought to the reader’s attention that would seem to indicate how loathe Bishop Victor was to the unimpeded inclusion of vv. 34-35. In every other case where ‘hd’ sigla introduces corrections, they bring the CF text into greater conformity with the standard Vulgate reading. This being his overall purpose, we are led to ponder the nature of his departure from the Vulgate at the end of 1 Cor 14:33, the only place where the ‘hd’ signals a marginal reading in nonconformity with the standard Vulgate reading.<a href="#_ftn10">[10]</a> It indicates to any thinking text-critical mind the seriousness with which Victor took both his commitment to the inerrancy of the text and the apparent corruption of the standard reading which he was highlighting by his margin. We are surely compelled to naturally assume that he had manuscript evidence that led him to change his text to that which deviated from the Vulgate.</p>
<p>Notice also that there is no Umlaut after v. 40, the locus for the inclusion of vv. 34-35 in the Western text. This indicates that CF’s scribe had no intention of indicating a variant reading which inserts vv. 34-35 at the end of the chapter.</p>
<p>The fact that 1 Cor 14:34-35 appeared in some of those MSS at the end of chapter 14, but in others after verse 33, was likely a tell-tale sign to Victor (as they should be to us) that these verses were spurious. Another tell-tale signs of bogus origin is the fact that one may read the Tenach from Genesis to Malachi a hundred times and never get the impression that Yahweh expected Israel’s women to remain silent during worship, as prophetesses, as judges, as bosses of servants for their own or their husbands enterprises, etc.—so whoever penned verse 34 obviously was blowing smoke and did not know his OT very well, and could count on the weak literacy in the OT of his Gentile audience to put one over on them. Furthermore, when Paul elsewhere uses the OT to back up his point, he usually cites the text itself, as in 1 Cor 9:8 and 14:21. Gordon Fee, an expert in patristic literature and a highly respected text-critical scholar, suggests that the glossator of these verses was a Jewish Christian who didn’t know the difference between the Law of Moses and some dictum of R. Akiva’s disciples in the second century, known to be extremely disparaging towards women in general. These rabbis were known to thank God regularly that they were not born a woman. Josephus, himself a Pharisee, stated “The woman, says the Law, is in all things inferior to the man. Let her accordingly be submissive.”<a href="#_ftn11">[11]</a> The Apostle Paul hardly fits the description of someone who did not know the OT or who misrepresented the OT. Like his Master, he was the champion of the oppressed, and would have never singled out an entire social class for such abuse.</p>
<p>The hypothesis that that these verses were not in Paul’s original letter helps to explain why none of the Apostolic Fathers—Clement of Rome, Ignatius of Antioch, Polycarp, Polycrates—or Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Athenagoras, Shepherd of Hermas, the Gnostic Gospels or second century pseudepigraphae, Tatian, or Clement of Alexandria or Hippolytus ever make reference to them. Clement of Alexandria has it in his head that both men and women should “embrace silence” at church, but extols Miriam as Moses’ associate in commanding the host of Israel as a prophetess, which together implies his text of I Cor 14 did not have vv. 34-35. Tertullian (<em>Bap</em>. 15.17), then, is our first Christian writer to clearly show his awareness, not to mention wholeheartedly acceptance of, this pseudo-Pauline policy of feminine silence.</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Bar-Umlauts in Codex Vaticanus</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Payne was among the first to show that the scribe who wrote the NT of Vaticanus (B) used little bar-umlaut lines to indicate textual differences with other manuscripts. They occur most frequently in instances where there are omissions of text either on the part of another manuscript or on the part of B itself. Payne states: “It is safe to conclude that the writer of the Vaticanus NT intended the bar-umlauts as text-critical sigla indicating variant readings in other manuscripts. Since omissions of text are the most obvious textual variations, they are the ones most frequently noted.</p>
<p>The bar-umlauts usually occur next to the line immediately preceding the text in question. Thus, at the end of John 7.52 there is a separated bar-umlaut indicating that the block of text which follows (7.53—8.11, the pericope concerning the adulterous woman) is omitted by other texts. It shares with 1 Cor 14.34-35 the distinction of being the only block of verses located differently by different mss. This section is almost universally recognized as a later interpolation.</p>
<p><strong> </strong>The variant reading introduced at the end of 14.33 is by far the most significant in CF. Victor. It is clear from the evidence that he instructed his scribe to rewrite the concluding verses of chapter 14 with instructions to read vv. 36-40 in sequence with verse 33. He did so to correct what the scribe had already transcribed. Payne concludes with the following statement:</p>
<p>Thus, although the words of I Cor 14.34-35 do occur on this vellum, since Bishop Victor of Capua had the text rewritten in the bottom margin without vv. 34-35, this manuscript does present a text that seems to omit the passage altogether. Similarly, ms. 88 was written with I Cor. 14.33 immediately followed by v. 36…the vellum preserves evidence for an earlier text that omits vv. 34-35.<a href="#_ftn12">[12]</a></p>
<p>On the basis of Bengal’s first principle of text critical analysis&#8211;that the text which best explains the derivation of all the other variant texts is probably the original text&#8211;Gordon Fee and many other textual critics were able to argue cogently that 1 Cor.34-35 is an interpolation, even before Payne adduced the foregoing understanding of manuscript sigla/Umlauts. In the following section we shall consider internal contraindications adduced by Fee and others that give the lie to I Cor 14:34-35.</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 11-14—Paul’s Instruction on Public Worship</strong></p>
<p>In order to establish the internal contradictions inherent in the supposed Pauline authorship of 14:34-35, we must first investigate the nature of the foundation which the apostle lays in chapter 11, where Paul begins to discuss guidelines for prayer and worship within the congregations of God. We note first that Paul has passed on to them traditions (Greek <em>paradoseis</em>) which almost certainly pertain to Old Testament law. The Church is not old enough at this point to have generated its own traditions. The Corinthians are not praised anywhere else in his epistles, but here (verse 1) Paul commends them for “holding fast” (compare 1 Cor 15:2) to the words Paul had given them. After his instruction on decency and order for ecclesial worship is completed at the end of chapter 14, Paul admonishes them to not believe in vain and forfeit their salvation by ignoring his instruction (15:2).</p>
<p>In 11:3-16 Paul begins to speak of headship in a most unauthoritarian way, emphasizing that both man and woman came from God, and that neither are independent of the other. However, he is concerned that some of the Corinthian women are trying to eliminate the distinctions between male and female which even nature dictates (v. 14: “Does not the very nature of things teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him, but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory?”) Since only homosexual men wore effeminate-looking long and braided hair styles in those days, the man having long hair is known in this passage to be a foil for that which Paul is really driving at: that since nature itself has given females long hair, it should be evident that God intended the woman’s head to be covered, as verse five states: “Every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered (<em>akatakupto</em>), dishonors her head (i.e. her husband, as per v. 3)—it is just as though her head were shaved.” Gordon Fee states:</p>
<p>The explanatory elaboration in vv. 5b-6, which by way of analogy pursues the question of the woman’s shame and concludes with the imperative that she is to be covered, makes it clear that this is where the problem lies.<a href="#_ftn13">[13]</a></p>
<p>In verse 6 Paul goes on to say: “If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; but since it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved, she should cover her head.” A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of Yahweh, whose objective is not to veil or cover his glory, but to reveal it to mankind, as is evident from the multitudinous wonders of creation and revelation at every level. The point we wish to emphasize here is that Paul clearly states that a woman may pray or prophesy in his assemblies, the churches of God, provided the woman has some symbol of authority down upon her head. The suspect verses in chapter 14 undeniably contradict this by categorically banning female speech in the assembly. Fee states:</p>
<p>Despite protests to the contrary, the “rule” itself is expressed absolutely. That is, it is given without any form of qualification. Given the unqualified nature of the further prohibition that “the women” are not permitted to speak, it is very difficult to interpret this as meaning anything else than all forms of speaking out in public. Someone apparently was concerned to note by way of a gloss that all the previous directions given by the apostle, including the inclusive “each one” of v. 26 and the “all” of v. 31, were <em>not</em> to be understood as including women.<a href="#_ftn14">[14]</a></p>
<p>There are other issues arising from our “problem” verses. All of sudden they shift the discussion from Paul’s correction of local problems in Corinthian worship to a universal rule that is to be understood as applying in all the churches, which would seem to be a non sequitur. The interpolator’s use of the plural and the definite article in the phrase “in the assemblies (churches)” indicates that this rule was intended for all Christian churches, not just Corinth’s assemblies. Some authors have argued that “in the churches” means “in all the congregational meetings of the Corinthian church,” but that is not true. As Fee states: “Paul invariably says ‘in assembly’” when that is what he means.”<a href="#_ftn15">[15]</a></p>
<p>It would appear that whoever interpolated vv. 34-35 went out of their way to appropriate words and phrases from the context in a manner that is foreign to the context. V. 33 ends with the phrase εν πασαις ταις εκκλησιαις των αγιων (as in all the churches of the saints), and if v. 34 is to be accepted, picks right up in the next verse with the awkward repetition of the same phrase εν ταις εκλησιαις. The verb that v. 34 uses to command silence, σιγατωσαν, is used earlier in vv. 28 and 30; however, there in a limited context so as to enhance learning and edification—“so that <em>all</em> may learn worship and be edified”—whereas the author of 14.34-35 wants the women to learn <em>only at home </em>and from their husbands. It is as if whoever invented these verses wanted the church of God to disqualify the role of women in the church and reinterpret the inclusiveness implied in 14.5, 14.18, 14.24, and 14.31. We are led to ask the question, “What part of <em>all</em> didn’t he understand?” If v. 34’s unqualified silencing of women were true, then the “all” and “every one of you” in vv. 5, 18, 24, and 31 force us to understand Paul’s letters as being only addressed to the men in the congregation, which is ludicrous in the extreme and contrary to the prominence given to women throughout his epistles and in the book of Acts written by Paul’s most faithful companion, Luke. Ironically, it reflects the same kind of thinking towards women reflected in Talmudic literature which had its inception during the second century, that women were somehow not endowed by their Creator with the same ability as men to appreciate the Torah or truth in general. And frankly, the church fathers, beginning with Tertullian and culminating with Jerome, display this very same kind of perverse marginalization of gender, sex, marriage, and women characteristic of all false religiosity.</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>The Structure of Paul’s Arguments Make Better Sense Without vv. 34-35</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Once one realizes the probability of inauthenticity of 1 Cor 14.34-35, the flow of Paul’s argument makes infinitely better sense without these intrusions. His concluding arguments are predicated upon the character of Yahweh: He is a God, not of disorder, but of peace, in contrast to the unruliness of the Corinthians and their unregulated use of the tongues gift, etc. The spirits of the prophets is under the control of the prophets (14.32); thus orderly worship comports with Yahweh’s character, and is the rule that Paul has laid down or observed in all the many churches he has visited. At this point, at the end of v. 33, Paul launches an <em>ad hominem</em> attack upon those in the Corinthian church who have staked a claim on being “spiritual”, but who are turning the church service into a circus. In light of the practice of the other churches, Paul shames them with the adroit parry:</p>
<p>Or did the word of God originate with you? Or are you the only ones it has reached thus far? If anybody thinks he is a prophet or spiritually gifted, let him acknowledge that what I am writing to you is the Lord&#8217;s command. If he ignores this command, then let him be ignored. (1 Cor 14. 36-38</p>
<p>These rhetorical questions are followed by vv. 39-40, which conveniently summarize the importance of allowing the speaking gifts in the church to flourish without causing disorder. The focus is on intelligibility and edification to the community, which in turn disallows tongues where there is no interpreter. Vv. 34-35 deal not with the qualified use of these gifts in context with what has gone before, but instead abruptly turn their attention upon an entire social class comprising at least half the church. If Yahweh is “no respecter of persons,” and expects his people to do the same (Deut 1.17, 16.19; Prov 24.23, 28.21; Ro 2.11; Eph 6.9; Col 3.25; Jas 2.1-9), then these two verses are suspect. They place women in the same category as children, or something worse.<a href="#_ftn16">[16]</a></p>
<p>While it may be true that certain women are too open-minded and open to the wiles of deception, as per Eve and the serpent, that fact alone is not sufficient to warrant punishing every potential prophetess of God. Granting this were true, how then are we to take the opening highlights of the Gospel of Luke, where no less than three women prophesy&#8211;Elizabeth, Mary, and Anna at the temple? The latter continues to do so publicly:</p>
<p>And coming up at that very hour she [Anna] was giving thanks to God, and <strong>continuing to speak</strong> (Greek ελαλει, imperfect active indicative) of him [the Christ-child] to all who were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. (Luke 2.36, 38)</p>
<p>While it may have been “shameful” to the interpolator of 1 Cor 14.34-35, whose ears were too holy to audit any female, such condescension and limiting of Yahweh played no part in Paul’s attitude toward women, as evidenced by his discussions elsewhere in the Pauline corpus.</p>
<p>While this paper is by no means a call for the reversal of women’s roles to the point of ordaining them into positions of pastoral authority, it is certainly a call to enlarge the borders of feminine spiritual influence in the end-time church. Yahweh will not allow himself to be forced into speaking and being heard, prophesying and accepting intercession in the church, only through men. Those who feel uncomfortable with this should examine themselves and the source of their attitude. How would you have received Anna’s testimony concerning the birth of Yeshua in 3 B.C.?</p>
<p>No chapter of Paul’s epistles has been more ignored and marginalized than I Cor 14. Those who hope to successfully negotiate the turbulent waters that lie between us and the Second Coming will need to give the Spirit free course in the assemblies&#8211;to all those who covet to prophesy (1 Cor 14.39).</p>
<p style="text-align: center;">Todd Derstine</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="mailto:derstinetodd@yahoo.com">derstinetodd@yahoo.com</a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/">www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a></p>
<p>Please feel free to duplicate and share this paper.</p>
<hr size="1" /><a href="#_ftnref1">[1]</a> P.  B. Payne, “Fuldensis, Sigla for Variants in Vaticanus, and 1 Cor 14:34-35,” <em>NTS </em>41 (1995) (240-262), 241. Victor was a remarkable scholar who wrote several commentaries on the OT and NT featuring quotes from the writings of the church fathers that would otherwise be unknown.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref2">[2]</a> B. M. Metzger, <em>The Text of the NT: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration</em> (Oxford: Clarendon, 1964) 151.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref3">[3]</a> E. Nestle, <em>Textual Crtiicism,</em> 122.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref4">[4]</a> Even Erasmus did not wish to include I John 5:7 in his Greek edition of the NT due to lack of  pre-15<sup>th</sup> century textual attestation.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref5">[5]</a> Individual copies of Pauline epistles from the second century would have antedated bundled mss. of the Pauline corpus which replaced the individual copies.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref6">[6]</a> The sigla is an h followed by an upside down e with a line over it.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref7">[7]</a> Payne, “The Text-Critical Function of the Umlauts in Vaticanus, with Special Attention to I Corinthians 14.34-35: A Response to J. Edward Miller,” <em>JSNT </em>27 (2004) (105-112) 108.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref8">[8]</a> Metzger, <em>A Textual Commentary on the Greek NT</em> (New York: UBS, 1971) 565. According to Payne, when a copy of the text was shown to Metzger, he freely admitted he had never seen the actual text before and that his statement in on page 565 was in error.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref9">[9]</a> Payne, “Fuldensis,” 244.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref10">[10]</a> Payne, “Response to Edward Miller,” 109.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref11">[11]</a> <em>Contra Apion</em> 2.200-201 (Loeb, 1, 373).</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref12">[12]</a> Payne, “Response to Edward Miller,” 111.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref13">[13]</a> Gordon Fee, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians</em> (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987) 495. Paul will go on to make the further argument that a woman <em>ought</em> to have authority over her own head because of the angels (v. 10), which I take to mean that wicked angels&#8211;who kept not their first estate but rebelled against God’s order of authority&#8211;will recognize as under Yahweh’s protection any woman so adorned, while the good angels will hasten to rescue and fight for the woman who gives evidence of being under godly authority.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref14">[14]</a> Ibid. 706.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref15">[15]</a> Ibid.</p>
<p><a href="#_ftnref16">[16]</a> I Cor 14:34-35 remind me of my stepmother’s axiomatic rejoinder that “children are to be seen and not heard.”</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/should-women-be-silent-in-church-i-corinthians-1434-35/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Hebrew Calendar &#124; Todd Derstine</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-hebrew-calendar/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-hebrew-calendar/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 21 Aug 2010 16:19:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=69</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Hebrew Calendar ©2009 Almost all civilized cultures have maintained a calendar for at least four purposes 1) the purpose of dating religious festivals 2) the conducting of business, dating of contracts, etc. 3) for figuring regnal years of kings, and 4) to know when to sow seeds.  Most of the calendars of the Fertile [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 style="text-align: center;"><strong> The Hebrew Calendar</strong></h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">©2009</h1>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Almost all civilized  cultures have maintained a calendar for at least four purposes 1) the purpose of  dating religious festivals 2) the conducting of business, dating of contracts,  etc. 3) for figuring regnal years of kings, and 4) to know when to sow seeds.   Most of the calendars of the Fertile Crescent (Babylonia to Palestine), Asia  Minor, and Greece were lunar-solar calendars which began the months with the  first appearing of the moon.  Since twelve lunar months are about eleven days  shy of a solar year, they had to intercalate a 13<sup>th</sup> month in 7 out of  19 years to keep their festivals in season and prevent them from migrating  throughout the year.  The one culture that did not intercalate, Islam, used a  strictly lunar calendar which caused its festival of Ramadan to move backward  through the entire year in 33 years.</p>
<p>The determination of  calendars was usually the province of priests.  After the destruction of the  Temple in 70 AD, the authority of the Sadducees disintegrated, leaving a power  vacuum. Beginning in the second century, a fierce struggle ensued between the  Babylonian and Palestinian factions of Judaism for recognition of authority to  determine intercalary years.   The power to determine the calendar for any  people has always carried a great deal of prestige with it.  Many Christian  groups who observe the Biblical festivals<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn1">[1]</a> believe that Rom. 3:1 and Matt. 23:2-3 give the Jews the authority to determine  Yahweh’s sacred calendar.  But the more studious among them have come to realize  that the calendar the Jews began to adopt in the fourth century was so markedly  different from the Second Temple and the Exodus calendar that, on the assumption  that Yahweh never changes (Mal. 3:4), they have been forced to do some thinking  for themselves.</p>
<p>After the Jerusalem  Council of 49 AD, Paul and Silas took the decrees of the apostles to the Gentile  churches founded during the first missionary journey.  These included laws in  Leviticus concerning illicit fornication and abstention from blood and meats  offered to idols (Acts 15:29).  The value of learning from Torah readings in the  synagogue every Sabbath day was relayed to them by James, the presiding elder  (Acts 15:21): “For Moses of old time has in every city them that preach him,  being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day.”  Paul wrote to Roman Christians  who had been converted to Christ in the synagogues there, saying:  “Know ye not,  brethren, for I speak to them that know the Law, how that the Law (Torah) has  dominion over a man as long as he lives.” (Rom. 7:1).  We see Paul’s respect for  the Law displayed prominently in Rom. 2, 3:31; 7:12; 8:4; <strong>15:18-20</strong>.</p>
<p>…those things which Christ has wrought in me,  to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, through mighty signs and  wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem…to Illyricum  I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.</p>
<p>This last passage in Romans is  highly instructive, for it implies that Christ wrought miracles through Paul <em> for the purpose of making the Gentiles obedient</em>!  Obedient to what, pray  tell?   To the Law of Yahweh.  He instructed them concerning the feasts of  Yahweh, as is evident from I Cor. 5:7: “for even Christ our Passover is  sacrificed for us, therefore <em>let us keep the feast</em>…”  Col. 2:16 may be  understood the same way, as encouraging the Gentile brethren in Colossae in  their festival and Sabbath observance, i.e. to not let anyone&#8211;including their  judgmental neighbors and relatives burdened with Greek asceticism, “taste not,  touch not, handle not” (Col. 2:21)—judge them in their “eating and drinking”  (i.e. feasting), or “in respect of an holydays, new moon, or of the Sabbath  days.” (Col. 2:16)  These are practices the Gentile Colossians naturally would  have acquired <em>after</em> Paul’s Gospel had reached them, not before.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn2">[2]</a></p>
<p>Paul must have  instructed the local church leadership on the basics of the Hebrew calendar.   After Constantine, however, the Church endured a 1600-year hiatus from  feast-keeping.  The hegemony of the Catholic Church and its anti-Jewish theology  made Sabbath and festival observance very scarce indeed during the Middle Ages  and beyond.  Hence, the Church was left with no one in the feast-keeping  Christian world with the stature of Peter, Paul or John to cause the assemblies  of Christ to be unified in the determination of the sacred calendar.</p>
<p>The purpose of this  chapter is to promote a correct understanding of the little- understood  principles governing the Hebrew calendar in both its astronomical and  theological aspects.  We will provide evidence, using historical astronomy for  69-70 AD, that the Spring Passover Rule was understood and practiced by Second  Temple priesthood.  Further, we will compare the Biblical account of the  carrying away of King Jehoiachin and his family with the Babylonian account for  the same event in 597 BC, and prove that the Spring Passover Rule was in place  before the burning of Solomon’s Temple.</p>
<p><strong> THE SPRING PASSOVER  RULE: </strong>This rule essentially places the Passover, the 14<sup>th</sup> of  Nisan, on or just after the spring equinox.  In order to determine Passover, the  first day of Nisan should be on the new moon closest to the equinox.  This rule  is critical for determining the date of the crucifixion.  We intend to  demonstrate that Nisan 1 fell before, not after, the equinox in 31 AD, therefore  allowing Passover to fall on March 27 in the year of the crucifixion.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn3">[3]</a> In fact, the Julian date of Nisan 1 in 31 AD is the same as in 69 AD, for which  we have hard evidence (see charts on pp. 11-13).  When the correct guiding  principles of the calendar are understood, they will reveal the perfect harmony  between the Hebrew calendar, the Zodiac and Yahweh’s Master Plan of salvation  (Ps. 19:1-6, Job 38:32).</p>
<p><strong>Three Basic  Issues Are Involved in Determining the Biblical Calendar</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>The first issue to  determine is when a day begins and ends. The sun is given by Yahweh for settling  this matter.  A day begins with evening in the Bible (see Gen. 1:5, 8, 13, 19,  23; Lev. 23:32; Mark 1:32; and Acts 27:27, 33).   Mark 1:32 and Lev. 23:32 both  clearly show that evening begins at sundown; sundown constitutes the start of  the day.  The fast of the Day of Atonement is kept from the 9<sup>th</sup> day <em>ba erev</em> to the 10<sup>th</sup> day <em>ba erev</em>.  The prepositional  prefix <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">ba</span> = at,</em> makes the time specific to sundown. A careful look  at Ex. 16:12-13 would confirm this conclusion. <em>Erev</em>, the Hebrew word for  evening, was a primitive Semitic root word familiar to many other cultures  throughout the Fertile Crescent—Akkadia, Sumeria, Ugaritic, Egyptian, Assyrian,  etc.  Everywhere <em>erev</em> meant “the going down and the going in.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn4">[4]</a> The sun goes down, and laborers go into their houses.  <em>Erev</em> is used this  way in Joshua 8:29:</p>
<p>[Joshua] hanged the king of Ai on the tree <strong> <em>until the time of evening (erev).  At the going down of the sun, </em></strong> Joshua commanded, and took the body down.  <strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p>Most Bible students are  aware that the Hebrew day begins at sunset.  They may be unaware, however, that  rabbinic Judaism, as expressed by the opinions in the Talmud, begins its days  when three stars appear, effectively delaying the start of the next day for at  least one hour beyond sunset.  Because of this, <em>bin ha ereviym<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn5"><strong>[5]</strong></a>,  ‘</em>between the two evenings,’ an important phrase in the Pentateuch, is placed <span style="text-decoration: underline;">at the end of the day</span> in Judaism instead of at the beginning, as it  should be. Ex. 16:12-13 is critical to proving that <em>bin ha ereviym</em> is  indeed at the beginning of a day:</p>
<p>At twilight (<em>bin ha ereviym=</em> dusk) you  shall eat meat, and in the morning [of Sunday] you be filled with bread  [manna];…at evening (<em>ba erev</em>) quail came and covered the camp.</p>
<p>The point we wish to  make here is that the Israelites could not eat the quail until they were sent.   Therefore, the arrival time of the quail &#8211; <em>ba erev</em> &#8211; must precede the  time spoken of when they were <em>to eat</em> the quail &#8211; <em>bin ha ereviym</em>.   In addition it is widely known in Judaism, as well by Christian commentators,  that this episode occurred on a Sabbath.  Yahweh had no intention of tempting  the Israelites to break Sabbath by sending the quail prior to the end of the  Sabbath at sundown.  Therefore, Moses uses the phrase <em>ba erev</em>, sundown,  for when the quail were sent.  The quail <span style="text-decoration: underline;">were sent at sundown</span>, <em>ba erev</em>,  and the Israelites killed, prepared and roasted in order to eat the quail during  the dusk which followed, which is called <em>bin ha ereviym</em>. The OT  consistently uses <em>ba erev</em> when speaking about the end of a particular  day; but uses <em>bin ha ereviym </em>for the beginning of a day.</p>
<p>A correct  understanding of the Hebrew concept <em>bin ha ereviym </em>is important because  Passover, like the evening sacrifice, is to be killed at <em>bin ha ereviym, </em> “between the two evenings.” (Exod. 12:6)  The placement of <em>bin ha ereviym</em> determines whether Passover is eaten on Nisan 14 or 15.  Judaism’s  misunderstanding of this phrase led to 3 PM<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn6">[6]</a> Nisan 14 killings of the Passover, instead of twilight of the previous evening.   This caused them to “pass over” entirely the correct night for observing  Passover itself.  In practice they have conflated Nisan 14 and 15, and  commemorate both Passover and the Exodus (which took place on the night of the  15<sup>th</sup>) on the same night.  They were not on the same night.  Judaism  is the only culture of the Fertile Crescent that changed the meaning of <em>erev</em>,  declaring that a day did not end and another begin til three stars appeared.   This was part of the reason why the Jewish leaders in Yeshua’s day kept the  wrong night for Passover, eating it on Nisan 15, instead of the 14<sup>th</sup>.   John 18:28: says:</p>
<p>Then the Jews led  Jesus from house of Caiaphas to the governor’s headquarters.  By now it was  early morning.   They themselves did not enter the governor’s headquarters, so  that they would not be defiled, but could eat the Passover.</p>
<p>Yeshua and  His disciples ate <em>the</em> Passover after sunset of the 13<sup>th</sup> of  Nisan, during the night of Nisan 14, right along with thousands of other  commoners.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn7">[7]</a> The Temple could not begin to accommodate the slaughter of lambs needed for two  or three million pilgrims who came each year.  But as to whether the Temple  authorities or the common people were killing the Passover lambs at the correct  time, it seems evident that, based upon Luke 22:8, the lamb was correctly killed  and prepared by Peter and John, “<span style="text-decoration: underline;">when the Passover must be killed</span> (edei  yuesuai).” Luke’s choice of words here is most emphatic, using the verb  “it was necessary, i.e. a requirement of law”, to kill them at that time.  Mark  14:12 may be used to prove the same truth, that on the first of the unleaveneds,  Nisan 13, Yeshua’s disciples came to Him and asked Him where He wished to eat  The Passover.  Mark 14:12 uses the imperfect tense to describe the time when the  disciples asked Christ this question; it was when they <em>were</em> [already] <em> killing</em> the Passover.  This could not possibly be construed as the late 14<sup>th</sup>.   There are more than a dozen references in the Synoptic Gospels to Yeshua and his  disciples eating <em>to pascha</em>, the night before He was crucified.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn8">[8]</a> Nine of them are complete with the definite article, meaning <em>the</em> Passover.  Eusebius of Caesarea, commenting on John 18:28, understood this point  when he said the Jewish leaders were in violation of the Law of Moses, and ought  to have celebrated the Passover on Nisan 14, instead of on Nisan 15.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn9">[9]</a> The Synoptic accounts of the Passover can be reconciled with John 18:28 by the  realization that many Jews in the first century killed the Paschal lamb at their  homes at the end of the 13<sup>th</sup> of Nisan, and not at the Temple on the  next day (see footnote 7 below).</p>
<p>We have  taken the time here to touch on this important matter, because it affects one’s  understanding of the Passion Week and the chronology of the crucifixion.   Furthermore, there is no subject upon which there is more confusion among  scholars and theologians alike.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn10">[10]</a> This confusion is needless, because all four Gospels are very clear that the  crucifixion took place on Passover day, which was also the day of preparation<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn11">[11]</a> for the 15<sup>th</sup> High Day, Passover being the day before the First Day of  Unleavened Bread.</p>
<p><strong>When Do Hebrew  Months Begin &#8211; The Conjunction or the Lunar Crescent?</strong></p>
<p>Though the ancient Jews certainly had the ability to pre-calculate lunar  conjunctions (the dark phase of the moon, the time when the moon is directly  between the earth and the sun), the Talmud, Philo and other ancient historical  sources prove that early Judaism used the <em>sighting</em> of the lunar crescent  to start the month.  There is very little disagreement among scholars and  historians on this point.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn12">[12]</a> As part of our effort to establish credible and early witnesses for standard  Judaism in Christ’s day, we introduce a man whose work is quoted often in this  chapter, Philo. We quote from Alfred Edersheim (himself a 19<sup>th</sup> C.  Jewish Christian), a major authority on ancient Judaism:</p>
<p>[Philo] was a  descendant of Aaron, and belonged to one of the wealthiest and most influential  families among the Jewish merchants-princes of Egypt.  His brother was the  political head of the community in Alexandria; he himself …represented his  co-religionists (in a delegation sent to Rome in 40 AD)…for protection from the  persecutions consequent on the Jewish resistance to placing statues of the  Emperor in their synagogues.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn13">[13]</a></p>
<p>Here is what Philo had to say about the start of  the month:</p>
<p>Philo&#8211;<em>Spec. </em>4:234 &#8212; “Again, are not <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the periods of the moon</span>, as she advances and  retraces her course, from a <strong><em>crescent</em></strong> to a full circle, and again,  from a complete orb to a <strong><em>crescent</em></strong>, also measured by an equality of  distances?”  [Comment: for Philo the lunar conjunction did not figure in  determining “the periods of the moon.”]</p>
<p>Philo&#8211;<em>Spec</em>.  2:41 &#8212; “The third [festival] is that which comes <strong><em>after</em> the  conjunction</strong>, which is according to the <strong>young moon</strong> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">new moon</span>.”  [The Greek here is redundant,  meta sunadon, thn kata  selhnhn nean noumhnίa.   The last five words of this sentence are appositional, i.e. they are a second  expression clarifying what Philo meant by meta sunadon (“after the  conjunction”).]  Does anyone seriously think that “young moon” is a reference to  the dark moon conjunction?</p>
<p>From these Philonic  quotes (40-50 AD), we can see that the lunar conjunction had no standing for  determining when a month began. When we get to the second century Mishna, we  find absolutely no indication that anything other than a lunar crescent was used  to start a month up to that time.  In succeeding centuries, the Talmud records  no disagreement on this subject!  The Talmudic statement “the moon begins to  shine on the first of the month” is just one of any number of invariably  consistent statements from this vast body of rabbinic commentary that could be  cited.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn14">[14]</a> History also indicates that the Babylonians, Persians, Greeks, Macedonians all  used the visible crescent to start the month.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn15">[15]</a> Beginning in the fourth century (358 AD) with Hillel II, all of this began to  change with the institution of a 19-year time cycle pre-calculating the Jewish  calendar in advance, which meant telling Jews everywhere to stop using the  time-honored method of empirical observation.  Letters written between Orthodox  and Karaite Jewish families of the Diaspora during the early Middle Ages show  that the Orthodox Jews in Persia and Asia Minor were still using the same  observational methods for starting their months as had been used back in  Palestine.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn16">[16]</a> Therefore, it took more than half a millennium for the Hillel II calendar to  take effect among even the Orthodox, who continued sighting the new moon and  setting their own local calendars. “When the Hillel II Calendar was first  published…most of the Jewish and Christian communities ignored [it], and for at  least the next 400 years…continued to use an observed calendar. Evidence  demonstrates that the Hillel II Calendar did not become widely used in the West  until after 800 AD.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn17">[17]</a> The Jewish Karaite reform movement of this time (8<sup>th</sup>-12<sup>th</sup> century) was a reaction against just this sort of extra-Biblical innovation;  they taught the visible crescent, basing it on Ps. 104:19 and Gen. 1:14, which  stipulate that the light of the moon, not the dark conjunction, be used for  setting the festival months (<em>moedim</em>):</p>
<p>Let there be lights in the expanse of the  heavens…<strong>they shall serve as <em>signs</em> for the set times (Heb. <em>moedim</em>)</strong>—the  days and the years; and they serve as lights in the expanse of the sky to shine  upon the earth (Gen. 1:14-15, Jewish Study Bible<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn18">[18]</a>,  JPS).</p>
<p>A study of the use of the  word <em>sign</em> (ōt, tוֹa),  would convince anyone that it is something you see with your eyes.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn19">[19]</a> It is used of the blood the Israelites sprinkled on their doorposts (Ex. 12:13),  which when seen by the death angel, caused him to pass over their houses.   Prophets promise omens and signs as pledges of predicted events. (I Sam. 10:7).  Signs are also used of a miracle confirming the divine presence. (In Ex. 4:8-9 tוֹa describes the stone each tribe placed at the Jordan as a memorial of  Yahweh’s parting of the waters (Josh. 4:5-7).<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn20">[20]</a> We shall have occasion later to discuss the manner in which “the stars also”  (1:16) serve as <strong><em>signs</em></strong> via the constellations playing a most  important role in determining the <em>moedim</em>/set times.</p>
<p>Using the astronomical  conjunction to start the month ignores the plain meaning of Gen. 1:14.  Yahweh  made the light of the moon for the months, and for signs, and yet many proceed  to ignore the visible crescent.  The Jewish calendar begun by Hillel II around  358 AD is not tied to the motions of the sun or the moon in any precise fashion.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn21">[21]</a> The transformation of the traditional Hebrew calendar was not complete until the  11<sup>th</sup> century, according to the <em>Encyclopedia Judaica</em>, when the <em>Dehiyot</em> were finalized.  These extra-Biblical ‘rules of delay’ postpone  the first of Tishri 1-3 days so that the Day of Atonement does not fall on  Wednesday, Friday or Sunday.  These rules were not in place from the third to  the eighth century.  The impetus behind the anti-traditional, anti-rabbinic  Karaite movement in Judaism which began in the early Middle Ages was a reaction  against the <em>dehiyyot</em> rules and the abandonment of the new moon crescent  for starting the month.  The Karaite leaders were able to demonstrate clearly  that these rules were not followed by the rabbis of the second and third  centuries by citing numerous examples in the Mishna, etc. during that period  where holy days fell on Sunday Wednesday, and Friday.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn22">[22]</a></p>
<p>Those attempting to  prove that the rabbinic fixed calendar was in use prior to the fall of the  Temple have virtually no support for their ideas in the scholarly community.  If  it is God’s calendar now, pray tell what was it before it was changed?  And how  many times does God’s calendar need to be changed before it is really His?   The  ultimate argument those supporting the rabbinic fixed calendar always fall back  on is, “Who do you think you are to come up with a Biblical argument for a  different calendar?  Fred Coulter even resorts to accusing calendar critics of  “sowing discord among brethren” ala Prov. 6:19.  But if the calendar is solely  the prerogative of the orthodox Jewish community, and we are bound to obey them,  then we are also obliged to keep a 15<sup>th</sup> Passover and a Sivan 6  Pentecost.</p>
<p>The second pillar of the  true Biblical calendar has been and always will be that months began with the  crescent of the moon, which to many is the most beautiful object in the evening  sky.  The crescent moon pictures our renewal in Christ.  As the leaders of  Judaism persisted century after century in rejecting their Messiah, the setting  aside of the lunar crescent eventually reflected this rejection, i.e. the  renewal and atonement available only through Him. The most respected Jewish sage  of the Middle Ages, Maimonides, said the following:</p>
<p>Just as the astronomers who determine the positions and motions of the stars  engage in calculation, so the Jewish court (Sanhedrin), too, used to study and  investigate and perform mathematical operations in order to find out whether or  not it would be possible for the crescent to be visible in its “proper time,”  which is the night of the 30<sup>th</sup> day.  If the members of the court  found that the new moon might be visible, they would be obliged to be in  attendance at the courthouse for the whole 30<sup>th</sup> day and be on the  watch for the arrival of witnesses.  If witnesses did arrive, they were duly  examined and tested, and if the testimony appeared trustworthy, this day was  selected as the new moon day.  If the crescent did not appear and no witnesses  arrived, this day was counted as the 30<sup>th</sup> day of the old month.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn23">[23]</a></p>
<p>Many find it useful to plan  ahead at the new moon.  It is a good time to consecrate the coming month unto  the Lord with prayer, fasting, and/or special study in the scriptures.</p>
<p><strong>When Does One Insert an  “Intercalary” Month (Adar 2) into the Biblical Calendar?</strong></p>
<p>The third and most  difficult matter in establishing the Biblical calendar is resolving what years  an intercalary 13<sup>th</sup> month is inserted.  The purpose for the 13<sup>th</sup> month is two-fold: to keep the lunar year in sync with the solar year, and to  keep the holy days <em>in their season </em>(see Ex. 13:10, Nu. 9:2, 3, 13; 28:2).   Since twelve lunar months span only 354 days, Passover would soon fall in  winter if a 13<sup>th</sup> month was not inserted periodically.</p>
<p>Ernest Martin correctly  states that the season for the spring and fall feasts “<em>involves  the blending of astronomical and</em> <strong> <em>theological concepts</em></strong>…that are <span style="text-decoration: underline;">compatible with the teachings of the  Bible</span>.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn24">[24]</a> Contrary to what many intelligent calendar “experts” maintain, the Bible  does provide the necessary information for deciding how and when to add a 13<sup>th</sup> month.  You may hear or read statements such as, “The Bible does not address the  issue of how to determine the calendar…The astronomy of the calendar is simply  not written down in the Bible.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn25">[25]</a> But nothing could be further from the truth.  The Bible states explicitly when  the Feast of Sukkot is to occur, and does so in astronomical terms!  Exodus  34:22 says the Feast of Ingathering (Sukkot or Tabernacles) is to be kept <strong><em> at</em></strong> the equinox:</p>
<p>You shall observe…the feast of ingathering at the <em>turn</em> (Heb.= <em>tkufah</em>)  of the year.</p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><strong>The  Astronomical Concept of<em> Tkufot </em> and “at the equinox.”</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>The word<em> tkufot</em> (turning point) occurs four times in the OT: Ex. 34:22, I Sa. 1:20, II Ch.  24:23, and Ps. 19:6. The Talmudic sages said there were four <em>tkufot</em> during the cycle of each year corresponding to our equinoxes and solstices.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn26">[26]</a> The Essenes used the phrases “<em>tkufah</em> of the day” and “<em>tkufah</em> of  the night” to refer to noon and midnight, respectively.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn27">[27]</a> The term was understood astronomically by ancient Judaism.  Psalm 19:6 certainly  uses it that way in describing the sun’s path along the ecliptic. Yahweh would  not have moved Moses<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn28">[28]</a> to use the term <em>tkufah </em>in Ex. 34:22 if it was not already understood as a <em>distinct </em>time of the year.  It might also be said <em>tkufot</em>/equinoxes  have been noted by almost all cultures down through history which maintained  religious calendars and which engaged in agriculture.  It was the standard way  to know the season one was entering.  Therefore, since the feasts are to be kept  “in their seasons,” we should not surprised to see the Bible use the familiar  term <em>tkufah</em> to describe when it should be held, nor to learn that the  Jews/Talmud anciently understood <em>tkufah</em> to mean equinox&#8211;the most  well-understood aspect of astronomy/calendar in history (see Philo’s quote on  next page).</p>
<p>The word <em>tkufot</em> in Ex. 34:22 can be shown to be modifying <em>when</em> the feast of ingathering  is to be observed.  But in order to do that we must first have a word about  Hebrew syntax.  Hebrew syntax is very primitive and simple.  Hebrew sentences  almost invariably begin with a verb, followed by the subject of the verb’s  action; in the third position is the object of the verb’s action.  The fourth  position is called the modifier, and <em>always</em> modifies the direct object.   In Ex. 34:22 just quoted, feast of ingathering is in the third position of the  sentence, telling us what is to be observed.  <em>Tkufah</em> is in the “modifier”  position of the sentence, and under the rules of Hebrew syntax, <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">it does  not need to have a preposition</span></em>.  Since it is a time modifier, it  automatically and logically signifies <em>when</em> the feast is to be kept, <strong> <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">at</span></em></strong> the <em>tkufah</em>.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn29">[29]</a> The preposition is implied through common sense.  Since “<em>tkufot </em>of the  year” is a time modifier, it automatically modifies its object, feast of  ingathering, with respect to time.   There can be no doubt that Philo, and hence  normative Judaism of his day, understood Ex. 34:22 this way.  Philo repeatedly  stated that the Passover and Sukkot occurred AT the equinoxes.  And so the main  proof text we have in the Torah for how to intercalate 13<sup>th</sup> months is  disposed of carelessly by some, and ignored by the others in deference to  man-made traditions.  Any calendar discussion which relegates Ex. 34:22 to a  footnote on a page is setting aside a cornerstone of the Hebrew calendar.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn30">[30]</a></p>
<p><strong>Philo Placed  the Spring and Fall Feasts AT the equinoxes</strong></p>
<p>Philo had this to say about the timing of the  two great feasts of Judaism:</p>
<p>Decal. 1:1&#8211;the greatest festivals, those of the longest duration, <em>at the  periods of both the vernal and autumnal equinoxes in each year; appointing two  festivals for these two epochs</em>, each lasting seven days…seven days have very  appropriately been appointed to the seventh month of each equinox…</p>
<p>Spec. 2:204&#8211;The last of all the annual festivals is that which is called the  Feast of Tabernacles, having a time at <strong><em>the autumnal equinox</em></strong>.<strong> </strong></p>
<p>Flacc. 1:116&#8211;This was the unexampled misfortune which befell Flaccus in the  country of which he was governor, being taken prisoner…at the time of his  [Flaccus’] arrest, it was the general <span style="text-decoration: underline;">festival of the Jews</span> <strong><em>at the  time of the autumnal equinox</em></strong>, during which it is the custom of the Jews  to <span style="text-decoration: underline;">live in tents.</span></p>
<p>Philo goes on to mention  that all men knew when the equinoxes occurred:</p>
<p>Spec.  4:233&#8211;Nature, therefore, has marked out those periods in every year, which are  called the equinoxes, from the state of things which exists at that time,  namely, the spring and the autumnal equinox, with such distinctness, that <em> even the most illiterate persons are aware of the equality which then exists  between the extent of the days and of the night.</em></p>
<p>Last but not least is Philo’s unambiguous statement  that the equinoxes take place in the first and seventh months of the calendar:</p>
<p>Opif. 1:116&#8211;The sun, the ruler of the day, makes two equinoxes every year, both  in spring and autumn. The spring equinox in the constellation Aries, and the  autumnal one in Libra, gives the most evident demonstration possible of the  divine dignity of the number seven.  For each of the equinoxes takes place <strong> <em>in the <span style="text-decoration: underline;">seventh month</span></em></strong> [from Tishri and from Nisan], and <strong><em> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">during them</span></em></strong> [the equinoxes] men are expressly commanded by law to  celebrate the greatest and most popular national festivals.</p>
<p>This is no approximation of  equinoxes with the festivals, as some have tried to say, but rather a  specification of time.  The two Greek words specifying <strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">seventh month</span></em></strong> are both in the dative case—being  ‘datives of time.’  All versions of Philo translate them correctly as “at the/in  the seventh month.”  In conclusion, Philo repeatedly tells us that the two major  feasts of Israel occur AT their respective equinox, not a month or more  afterwards.</p>
<p>Philo was not trying to  start a new sect of Judaism.  He was a descendant of the Aaronic priesthood, who  elsewhere showed great respect for the Temple and its services in Jerusalem.  He  rails against radical allegorizers of the Law in his day who, “as though they  were living alone by themselves in a wilderness…overlook all that the mass of  men regard.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn31">[31]</a> Therefore, taking his writings as a whole, there is no reason to doubt that he  is speaking for normative Judaism.   For those of Karaite persuasion who believe  in the role of ripe barley for determining when to insert a 13<sup>th</sup> month, Philo’s silence on the subject is deafening.  Philo knows nothing about  barley determining the first month.</p>
<p><strong>Babylonians  Used a Different Method of Intercalation </strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>In contrast to the Jews,  the Babylonians never allowed Nisan 1 to fall before the equinox. Modern  feast-keeping groups which do not allow <em>Nisan/Aviv</em> 1 to fall before the  equinox must somehow claim the Babylonian calendar was right, but the Jewish  calendar mentioned above was wrong.  We are asked to believe that the  Babylonians had the correct method for intercalation, while the Jews who  sometimes placed Nisan 1 before equinox, did not.  The correct Biblical  criterion placed Passover and Sukkot in their proper seasons, which were  understood to be <strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">at</span></em></strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> the equinoxes</span>, not a month or  more later.  The equinox occurred when the sun was in Aries (not Taurus), whose  lamb sign in turn lent its meaning to the Passover.  For this reason the spring  feast <em>had</em> to be “at the equinox.”  It would have been pointless for  Philo, Josephus, Aristobulus, and other Jewish sources to mention the sign of  Aries in connection with Passover if the only criterion was to place Nisan 1  after the equinox.  Josephus says “In <em>Nisan</em>, [which] is the beginning of  our year, on the 14<sup>th</sup> day of the lunar month [Passover], <strong>when the  sun stands in the sign of the Ram [Aries]</strong>, the Law ordained every year…”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn32">[32]</a> Dr. Mike Molnar, an astronomer, historian, and author cites numismatic evidence  along with a statement of Claudius Ptolemy in his <em>Tetrabiblos</em> to the  effect that the sign of Aries “controlled” the Jewish nation.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn33">[33]</a> Could it be that this association was due to the unique criteria used by the  Jewish priests for intercalating which distinguished their calendar from all the  others of that time?</p>
<p>The start of Nisanu in  Babylon was one month later than the Jewish calendar, and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">caused Nisanu 14 to  occur while the sun was in Taurus, not Aries, almost every other year</span>.   According to the almost unanimous understanding of Jewish sources, the Jewish  rule was simply that Nisan 14 could not fall before the equinox.  Notable  English scholar Ormond Edwards says this in his book <em>The Time of Christ</em>:</p>
<p>The Jewish ecclesiastical year was parallel but by no means always coincidental  with the Babylonian year.  Where the Babylonians intercalated (added 13<sup>th </sup>month) to prevent their spring new year’s day Nisanu 1 from falling before  the equinox, the Jews intercalated to prevent Passover (Nisan 14) from falling  before the vernal equinox.  On average, therefore, the [original] Jewish month  began 14 days before its Babylonian namesake (Nisanu); that is, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">a month  earlier 9 times in 19 years</span>.  A further difference between Babylonian and  [the original] Jewish practice is be found in the method of intercalation.  In  contrast to <strong><em>the Babylonian use of the</em></strong> <strong><em>regular </em></strong> [fixed]<strong><em> intercalation cycle</em></strong>, the Jews retained into the fourth  Christian century the <strong><em>empirical</em></strong> method of repeating the last month  of the year to prevent Passover from falling too early.</p>
<p>The above facts are confirmed by comparing the  Biblical account of Jehoiachin (2<sup>nd</sup> last king of Judah) with the same  event as recorded on Babylonian cuneiform tablets.  Both nations changed regnal  years for kings on Nisan(u) 1.  Both record that Nebuchad-nezzar carried  Jehoiachin off to Babylon along with all the gold vessels of [Solomon’s]  Temple.  But II Kg. 24:12 says it was in the <strong>8<sup>th</sup> year</strong> of  Nebuchadnezzar, whereas the Babylonian record says it was in the <strong>7<sup>th</sup> year</strong> of his reign.  The following additional in-formation is quoted from  Finegan to lay the groundwork for understanding the discrepancy between the two  records:</p>
<p>New-moon dates can  be calculated astronomically for ancient Babylonia, and since the system of  intercalation has been reconstructed on the basis of intercalary months actually  mentioned in cuneiform texts, it is possible to construct tables which represent  the Babylonian calendar with a high degree of probable accuracy.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn34">[34]</a></p>
<p>It so happens that one of the intercalary  months mentioned in cuneiform texts is the Ululu II (a second 6<sup>th</sup> month, late summer) of the previous year, 598 BC.  The Mosaic calendar could  never intercalate a 6<sup>th</sup> month, because it would put a span of seven  months between Nisan and Tishri, and force the Feast of Tabernacles to be in the <strong>8<sup>th</sup></strong> month. But the Babylonians had no such scruples.   On  Sept. 22, 598 BC, they intercalated a second 6<sup>th</sup> month (Ululu II),  thus pushing Nisanu 1 (the start of Nebuchadnezzar’s 8<sup>th</sup> year) to  April 13<sup>th</sup>.   The Jews did not intercalate in the spring of 597 BC.   Thus the 29-day delay for the start of Nisanu, compared to the Jewish reckoning  of Nisan 1, explains why the Babylonians considered the successful attack on  King Jehoiachin as occurring in Nebuchadnezzar’s <strong>7<sup>th</sup> year</strong>,  whereas the Biblical account (II Kg. 24:12) places it in his <strong>8<sup>th</sup> year</strong>:</p>
<p>The king of  Babylon took him [Jehoiachin] prisoner <span style="text-decoration: underline;">in the <strong>8<sup>th</sup> year</strong></span> of his [Nebuchadnezzar’s<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn35">[35]</a>]  reign. And carried off all the treasuries of the house of Yahweh, and the  treasuries of the king’s house.</p>
<p>The discrepancy is easily explained.  The  Babylonian record places this campaign at the end of Nebuchadnezzar’s 7<sup>th</sup> year, on the second day of Addaru (March 16<sup>th</sup>, 597 BC).   The fact  that II Kg. 24:12 dates this carrying away of Jehoiachin, his servants and his  family to the 8<sup>th</sup> year of Nebuchadnezzar is proof the Jews did <em>not</em> intercalate that year.  <strong>Had they intercalated, the second day of Addaru (Mar.  16) would still have been in Nebuchadnezzar’s 7<sup>th</sup> year, not his 8<sup>th</sup>.</strong> Therefore March 15<sup>th</sup> was Nisan 1, and according to Jewish reckoning,  the start of Nebuchadnezzar’s 8<sup>th</sup> year.  Thus we see that Ormond  Edwards, Emil Schurer, and the rest of the scholarly community are correct in  stating that <em>the Jewish method of intercalation did allow Nisan 1 to fall  before the equinox</em>, whereas the Babylonian priests did not.  Babylon’s  months were one month later than Jewish months nine times every nineteen years!</p>
<p><strong>Evidence from 69-70 AD for Nisan 1 Falling  Before the Equinox</strong></p>
<p>As mentioned earlier, the calendar situation in  31 AD was essentially the same as in 69 AD.  Since it will now be demonstrated  from history that Nisan 1 was more than a week before the equinox in 69, we are  correct in placing Nisan 1 on the same date in 31 AD.  The following evidence is  derived from the facts surrounding the destruction of the Temple on the 8, 9,  and 10<sup>th</sup> of Ab, August 4-6, 70 AD.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn36">[36]</a> A very reliable second century rabbinic source said that the priestly “course of  Jehoiarib was on duty on Ab 9” when the Temple burned.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn37">[37]</a> Jehoiarib was the first of 24 courses.  Each priestly course served one week at  a time, changing over at noon on the Sabbath.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn38">[38]</a> Jehoiarib began to serve the day before Ab 9 on Ab 8, August 4, a weekly  Sabbath.  From this we can determine when, in the preceding months, the other 23  courses were on duty.  The end result will be a confirmation of the fact that <strong> <em>Tishri 1 was the beginning of the priestly year</em></strong>.  The Talmud states  that the first course began on the Sabbath preceding Tishri 1.  Undoubtedly this  practice originated during the time of Ezra and Nehemiah.  Then the priests  began to offer sacrifices on the first day of the seventh month, even before the  foundation of Zerubabbel’s Temple was laid (Ezra 3:6).  Starting from the  premise that September 2, 69 AD was the first Sabbath of the priestly year, with  Sept. 7 being on or about the first of Tishri, we will see that this premise  accounts for Jehoiarib being on duty the following August 4, 70 AD. The  scholarly world is indebted to Roger T. Beckwith for bringing forth the evidence  that the priestly courses had a calendar year which began with Tishri 1.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn39">[39]</a> However, Beckwith’s goal was to establish when Zechariah was serving at the  Temple (Lk. 1:5); he was not looking for evidence confirming Second Temple  intercalary methods. Thus, he did not extrapolate back to Nisan of 69 AD from  September 7, 69 AD in order to locate a concrete example of Nisan 1 falling  before the equinox.  This table will confirm the sequence of dates for the 24  courses, beginning with the first Sabbath before Tishri in 69, down to the fall  of the Temple in 70 AD.  <em>Later we will extrapolate the sacred calendar for 69  AD from Tishri back to Nisan in order to prove that Nisan 1 fell well before the  equinox.</em></p>
<table border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td colspan="4" width="584" valign="top"><strong>Progression of Priestly Courses at  		the Temple from Tishri 1, 69 to Ab 8, 70 AD</strong></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Sept. 2  ≈ Elul 28, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 1</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jehoiarib began service</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Sept. 9 ≈ Tishri 4, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 2</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jedaiah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Sept 16 ≈ Tishri 11, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 3</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Harim began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Sept 23 ≈ Tishri 18, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 4</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Seorim began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Sept 30 ≈ Tishri 25, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 5</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Malchiyah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Oct 7 ≈  Heshvan 3, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 6</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Miyamin began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Oct 14 ≈ Hesvan 10, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 7</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Hakkoz began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Oct 21 ≈ Heshvan 17, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 8</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Abiyah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Oct 28 ≈ Heshvan 24, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 9</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yeshua began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Nov 4 ≈  Chislev 1, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 10</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Schecaniah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Nov 11 ≈ Chislev 8, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 11</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Eliashib began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Nov 18 ≈ Chislev 15, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 12</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yakim began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Nov 25 ≈ Chislev 22, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 13</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Huppah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Dec 2 ≈  Chislev 29,  69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 14</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yeshebeab began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Dec 9 ≈ Tebeth 7,  69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 15</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Bilgah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Dec 16 ≈ Tebeth 14, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 16</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Immer began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Dec 23 ≈ Tebeth 21, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 17</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Hezir began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Dec 30 ≈ Tebeth 28, 69 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 18</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Happizzez began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Jan 6 ≈ Shebat 5, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 19</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Pethahiah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Jan 13 ≈ Shebat 12, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 20</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jehezkel began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Jan 20 ≈ Shebat 19, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 21</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yachin began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Jan 27 ≈ Shebat 26, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 22</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Gamul began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Feb 3 ≈  Adar I  3, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 23</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Delaiah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Feb 10 ≈ Adar I  10, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 24</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Maaziah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Feb 17 ≈ Adar I  17, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 1</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jehoiarib began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Feb 24 ≈ Adar I 24, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 2</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jedaiah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Mar 3 ≈ day 2, Adar II, 70</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 3</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Harim began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Mar 10 ≈ day 9, Adar II, 70</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 4</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Seorim began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Mar 17 ≈ day 16, Adar II, 70</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 5</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Malchiyah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Mar 24 ≈ day 23 Adar II, 70</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 6</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Miyamin began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">Mar 31 ≈ day 30, Adar II,  70</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 7</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Hakkoz began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">April 7 ≈ Nisan 7, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 8</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Abiyah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">April 14 ≈ Nisan 14, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 9</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yeshua began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">April 21 ≈ Nisan 21, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 10</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Schecaniah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">April 28 ≈ Nisan 28, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 11</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Eliashib began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">May 5 ≈ Iyyar 8, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 12</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yakim began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">May 12 ≈ Iyyar 15, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 13</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Huppah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">May 19 ≈ Iyyar 22, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 14</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yeshebeab began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">May 26 ≈ Iyyar 29, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 15</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Bilgah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">June 2 ≈ Sivan 6, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 16</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Immer began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">June 9 ≈ Sivan 13, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 17</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Hezir began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">June 16 ≈ Sivan 20, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 18</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Happizzez began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">June 23 ≈ Sivan 27, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 19</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Pethahiah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">June 30 ≈ Tammuz 4, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 20</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jehezkel began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">July 7 ≈ Tammuz 11, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 21</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Yachin began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">July 14 ≈ Tammuz 18, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 22</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Gamul began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">July 21 ≈ Tammuz 25, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 23</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Delaiah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">July 28 ≈ Ab 1, 70 AD</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 24</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Maaziah began</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="79" valign="top">Saturday</td>
<td width="228" valign="top">August 4 = Ab 8, 70 AD Outer Court of  		Temple set afire, acc. to Josephus</td>
<td width="108" valign="top">Course 1</td>
<td width="169" valign="top">Jehoiarib’s service interrupted by fire  		on Saturday, Aug. 4, 70</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>The foregoing would then  account for the R. Jose’s statement in the <em>Seder Olam</em> that the first  course was serving at the Second Temple “at the end of Sabbath, at the end of a  Sabbatical year, when the priests of the family of Jehoiarib were officiating,  on the 9<sup>th</sup> of Ab,”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn40">[40]</a> i.e. on August 4 of 70 AD.  Additional confirmation that the cycle of priestly  courses began from Tishri is provided by documents discovered at Qumran and  described by J. T. Milik.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn41">[41]</a> Jehoiarib is found at the beginning of Tishri (and not at Nisan) at the start of  their six-year cycle!  This explains why the Qumran communities retained the  term <em>Rosh-ha-Shanah</em> for Tishri 1, even though Nisan 1 was their new year  for virtually everything else.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn42">[42]</a> Tishri was their new year for priestly courses.</p>
<p>Now let us go back to early September of 69 AD (at  the top of the above chart) and work our way backward to the start of the sacred  year.  Once we have done this, it will be apparent that <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the Second Temple  priests did put Nisan 1 before the spring equinox</span>:</p>
<p>7.      Sept. 7, 69 AD was the  proximate crescent moon of Tishri, the 7<sup>th</sup> month.</p>
<p>6.      Aug. 8, 69 AD was the  proximate crescent moon of Elul, the 6<sup>th</sup> month.</p>
<p>5.      July 9, 69 AD was the  proximate crescent moon of Ab, the 5<sup>th</sup> month.</p>
<p>4.      June 10, 69 AD was the  approximate crescent moon of Tammuz, the 4<sup>th</sup> month.</p>
<p>3.      May 11, 69 AD was the  proximate crescent moon of Sivan, the 3<sup>rd</sup> month.</p>
<p>2.      April 12, 69 AD was the  proximate crescent moon of Iyyar, the 2<sup>nd</sup> month.</p>
<p>1.      March 13, 69 AD was the  proximate crescent moon of Nisan, the first month.</p>
<p>With Nisan 1 being so early in 69 AD, Passover  would have fallen on March 26 or 27<sup>th</sup>, the latter being the same date  we establish in this Part II of <em>The Heavens are Telling</em> for the  crucifixion Passover of 31 AD.  This would account for the incident of Peter  warming himself by the fire at night in Caiaphas’ courtyard during the illegal  midnight trial of Yeshua.  Also, the sun is sitting in Aries in late March,  satisfying Josephus (<em>Ant</em>. III.x.5) and the Biblical symbolism of the  Passover.  We hope to have lain to rest the Babylonian method of intercalation.   It simply was not the practice at the Second Temple.  The Babylonians exalted  the equinox over the sign of Aries, and Nisan 1 over Nisan 14.</p>
<p><strong>Other  Astronomical Considerations in the Bible:</strong></p>
<p><strong>The Hebrew  Concept of Teshuvah and Its Connection to the Beginning of the Year</strong></p>
<p>We now quote Ex. 12:2 in full:</p>
<p>This month (Aviv or Nisan) shall be to you the  beginning of months (<em>rosh chodeshim</em>): it is to be <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the first month of  the year</span> to you. (see KJV and NAS)</p>
<p>This is at variance with what the Talmud and Orthodox  Judaism practice.  They use the term <em>rosh ha-shana</em> (i.e. head of the  year) to refer to the first day of the <strong>7<sup>th</sup></strong> month, i.e. Tishri  1.   In Judaism calendar dates for Nisan have become completely dependent on the  fixing of dates for Tishri.  In effect, Nisan functions as the tail of the  Jewish calendar and not as the head of the months!  Rabbinic authorities then do  another very misleading thing, calling Elul (the 6<sup>th</sup> month) the time  of <em>teshuvah</em>, which gives the false impression that one is <em>returning</em> to the beginning of the year.  As we are about to see, the Bible calls early  spring <em>teshuvah</em>, not late summer. The term <em>teshuvah</em> is used seven  times in the OT and means <em>return to the beginning point</em>.  Because of  general interest and familiarity with this term in Judaism in general, and  Messianic Judaism in particular, we will examine the use of this word:</p>
<p>I Sam. 7:15-16—Samuel judged Israel all the  days of his life. And he went from year to year in <strong>circuit</strong> (#5437=  sawbab=bbo) to Bethel,  Gilgal, and Mitspeh, and judged Israel in all those places.  [SH #5437 means “to  revolve, surround or border.”]</p>
<p>v. 17—And [Samuel’s] return (<strong><em>teshuvah</em></strong>) was to Ramah.</p>
<p>II Sam. 11:1&#8211;It came to pass, ‘after the year was expired’ [KJV, marg. at the  return of the year (<strong><em>teshuvah</em></strong>)], <span style="text-decoration: underline;">at the time when kings go forth  to battle</span>.”</p>
<p>I Kg 20:22&#8211;the prophet came to the king of Israel, and said, Go, strengthen  yourself, for at the return of the year [<strong><em>teshuvah</em></strong>] the king of  Syria will come up against thee…The servants of the king of Syria said YHWH was  only the god of the hills—“therefore they were stronger than we; but let us  fight against them in the plain, and surely we will be stronger than they.”</p>
<p>I Kg. 20:26&#8211; it came to pass at the return [<strong><em>teshuvah</em></strong>] of the  year, that Ben-hadad and the Syrians went up to Aphek, to fight against Israel.</p>
<p>I Chron 20:1—it came to pass, that after the year was expired [marg. return (<strong><em>teshuvah</em></strong>)  of the year], <span style="text-decoration: underline;">at the time that kings go out to battle</span>, Joab led forth the  power of the army, and wasted the country of the children of Ammon…</p>
<p>From the first occurrence  of this word in I Sam. 7:17 it is apparent that <strong><em>teshuvah</em></strong> has to do  with <em>returning to a starting point</em>, i.e. back to headquarters, in the  case of Samuel.  <strong>When used in reference to the year, it means Adar, the 12<sup>th</sup> month that returns us to Nisan, the head of the year. </strong> Kings did not go to  war in the 6<sup>th</sup> month of the year (Elul) or later, as they did not  want to get into the middle of a campaign only to find themselves bogged down in  cold, mud and rain.</p>
<p><em>Teshuvah</em> holds  meaning for both Christians and Jews&#8211;which is that of returning to the Covenant  God Yahweh, the God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with all our  heart, mind and soul.   Most of the New Testament instruction can be seen as  necessary preparation for anyone wishing to qualify for the spiritual barley  harvest.  It is only the firstfruits ‘barley’, the Elect of Yahweh, that are  “picked” and gathered by the angels at the Second Coming.  Genuine <em>teshuvah</em> leading to the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth (I Cor. 5:8) is the key  to preparedness for Yeshua’s return!</p>
<p><strong> </strong>If <em>teshuvah</em> means the return of the year, its opposite is expressed by the term <em>yâtsa</em> (SH #5927), which means “to go out, go forth.” (Ex. 23:16)  It is used of “going  up” to Jerusalem for the Feast of Sukkot, which Ex. 23:16 says occurs at the  going forth of the year (<em>yâtsa</em>),  in contrast to Passover, which is at the <em>teshuvah</em> of the year.  In the  LXX (third century BC), the Greek word <em>mesountos </em>[mesountov]<em> </em>(Ex. 34:22), indicates that Sukkot was in the<em> middle </em>of the year.   Biblically speaking, the going out of the year and the middle of the year are  synonymous terms. When the Spring Passover Rule is followed, Sukkot will fall in  the middle of the Hebrew calendar year. The <em>Illustrated Bible Dictionary</em><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn43">[43]</a> clarifies our terms and sums up what we have just learned:</p>
<p>The observation of the autumnal equinox, i.e.  ‘the going out of the year’ (see Ex. 23:16), and of the spring equinox, called  the ‘return of the year’ (I Kg. 20:26, II Ch. 36:10) was important for  controlling the calendar and consequently the festivals.  Thus the year began  with the new moon nearest the vernal equinox when the sun was in Aries,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn44">[44]</a> and the Passover on the 14<sup>th</sup> of Nisan coincided with the first full  moon.</p>
<p>Let us hear no more  about Scripture having nothing to say about the calendar.   When we combine the  astronomical component of the equinox with the theological aspect of the  calendar, we have a coherent, rationale for determining when to intercalate a 13<sup>th</sup> month.</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>The  Theological Aspects of the Hebrew Calendar</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Having established the  astronomical aspect of the original calendar of the Jews, i.e. they intercalated  in order to keep the feasts AT the time of the equinoxes, we are now ready to  show that Yahweh designed the Zodiac to coincide with the equinoxes in such a  way that the Zodiac lent extremely relevant meaning to the feasts as they were  occurring.   Yahweh wanted Passover to be kept near the spring equinox because  it was by His design that the sun was in the sign of Aries during the equinox.  Aries the Ram is drenched with Passover meaning.  These relationships were  well-understood in Yeshua’s day.</p>
<p>The notable 19<sup>th</sup> century Judaic scholar, Emil Schurer, said this about the calendar:</p>
<p>The Passover  festival, to be celebrated at full moon in the month of Nisan (Nisan 14), should  in any case fall after the vernal equinox when the Sun stood in the sign <em> Aries</em>.  This explanation is characterized by <strong>Anatolius</strong>, <em>in a  fragment of decided importance</em> <em>in relation to the history of the Jewish  calendar… </em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">as the unanimous view of all the Jewish authorities</span>…With  this also agree the statements of Philo and Josephus.  If one therefore toward  the close of the year noticed that the Passover would fall before the vernal  equinox, the intercalation of a month before Nisan would have to be resorted to.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn45">[45]</a> [Emphasis mine]</p>
<p>Anatolius (died ca. 282 AD),  Bishop of Laodicea, is cited in Eusebius’ <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Church History</span> 7.32.16-19, as  follows:</p>
<p>We can learn…from  the statements of Philo, Josephus, and Musaeus, and not them only, but still  earlier writers, the two Agathobuli, famous as teachers of Aristobulus the  Great…These authors, in explaining the problems of the Exodus state that the  Passover ought invariably to be sacrificed after the spring equinox, at the  middle of the first month; and that this occurs <strong><em>when the sun is passing  through the first sign…of the Zodiacal cycle </em></strong>[i.e. Aries].  Aristobulus  adds that it is necessary at the Passover festival that not only the sun but <em> the moon as well should be passing through an equinoctial sign</em> [a reference  to Libra].  There are two of these signs, one in the spring, and one in the  autumn, diametrically opposite each other.  On the day of the Passover&#8211;14<sup>th</sup> of the month after sunset&#8211;the moon will occupy the position diametrically  opposite the sun, as we can see when the moon is full; the sun will be in the  sign of the spring equinox, the moon inevitably in that of the autumnal [Libra,  which Philo calls <em>the Scales</em>].</p>
<p><strong>Equinoxes, Aries and Libra Work Together to Fix the Seasons for the Festivals</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>There can be no doubt  that the “first sign of the Zodiacal cycle,” referred to by Anatolius and Philo,  was the sign of Aries the <em>ram</em>.  This lines up with the meaning of  Passover, since Isaac’s life was spared in Genesis 22 when Yahweh provided a <strong> <em>ram</em> </strong>out of the thicket at the point when Abraham was willing to  sacrifice his son.  The Jewish sages believed this story took place around  Passover.  Fred Coulter in his book <em>The Christian Passover</em> presents  strong evidence that the Abrahamic Covenant was ratified on Passover in Genesis  15.  In a very real sense, Genesis 22 is the original Passover story, which is  the story of a sacrificial ram sparing the life of the promised seed, or should  we say the Promised Seed giving His Life in order to spare everyone else’s.   Yahweh designed the heavens for signs and seasons in a marvelous fashion which  not one of us fully comprehends, but two things are certain, 1) from Abraham to  Yeshua the sun dwelt in Aries during the month of March and early April, and 2)  Yahweh with forethought placed Aries there during that epoch to picture the  great type and antitype that played themselves out from Mt. Moriah to Goshen and  finally Golgotha.</p>
<p>The only way to link the  season of the Paschal Lamb—which is by far the most important theological  concept in the Bible&#8211;with any time scheme involving the heavenly bodies, must  necessarily involve the sun in relation to the stars behind it, as viewed from  the earth.  Many modern calendar experts are content to ignore the role of the  stars, but notice what J. B. Segal has to say in this highly intriguing  statement about the calendar:</p>
<p>[In] only one  passage are the stars directly connected with the method of   calendar making.    In Gen. 1:14-16 we read:</p>
<p>“And God said, Let there be lights in firmament of heaven…for signs, and for  seasons, and for days and years: and let them be for lights in the firmament of  the heavens to give light upon the earth: and it was so.  And God made two great  lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the  night: the stars also…”</p>
<p>Commentators have been puzzled by the brevity and awkwardness of this reference  to the stars.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn46">[46]</a> Has the text been amended to avoid discussion of the role of the stars in the  system of calendar adjustment?<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn47">[47]</a></p>
<p>If Gen. 1:16 was amended,  one would have to venture it was <em>after</em> the time of Philo, Josephus,  Musaeus, the two Agathobuli, and Aristobulus, due to the fact that all these  Jewish authorities understood the role that the constellation Aries necessarily  played in setting the time for Passover.</p>
<p>The sun represents  Yahweh’s Messiah, His intermediary for bringing the light of truth to His chosen  people all through history.  When the sun did not shine from noon until 3 PM  during our Savior’s crucifixion, the constellation Aries became visible in the  blackened sky behind the sun.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn48">[48]</a> The sign of the Ram (Aries’ Hebrew name is <em>taleh</em>, <em>the lamb</em>),  represents Christ’s role as the Father’s sacrificial Lamb, demonstrating  Yahweh’s willingness to give His only-begotten Son for the sins of the world.   This overarching theme of the Scriptures dictated the start of the year.  It is  even possible that the ancient Egyptians derived their practice of sacrificing a  lamb at the spring equinox from this heavenly reality. The Arabic name for the  constellation Aries is <em>Al Hamal</em>,<em> the sheep, gentle and merciful</em>.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn49">[49]</a> The Aramaic-speaking eastern cultures referred to the sign of the Ram by <em> amroo</em>, the same word used in the Peshitta (the Aramaic NT) in John 1:29 by  John the Baptist: “Behold the <em>Lamb</em> of God which takes away the sin of the  world.”  Therefore, Aries is a picture of the Messiah’s first coming, whose  atoning mission was capped on a torture stake on Passover day, March 27, 31 AD, <strong><em>when the sun was still in Aries.</em></strong> Many neglect or reject these  kinds of typological and theological criteria for intercalation, despite the  fact that both Philo and Josephus plainly state that Passover falls when the sun  is in the sign of the Ram!</p>
<p>Make no mistake, Aries  is a transcending cosmic theological reality placed there by Yahweh for the  purpose of reminding us of the foremost theme of salvation.  By the time of  Abraham’s birth, the precession of the equinoxes had gradually moved the sun  from Taurus into Aries during the spring equinox.  <strong><em>By the time of the  Crucifixion </em>(</strong>some 2000 years later<strong>)<em>, the slow precession of the  equinoxes had moved the sun through the Ram </em></strong>(it taking 2160 years for  the sun to traverse 30 degrees, or one sign of the Zodiac). By the first half of  the first Century, the sun was only a few degrees into the constellation Aries  during Passover, and getting ready to transit into Pisces during the spring  equinox over the next two generations.  Some would ascribe this to mere  coincidence, but the truth is that Yahweh designed it that way, picturing as it  does the Father’s means of transporting mankind and individuals from the realm  of judgment (symbolized by Taurus<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn50">[50]</a>)  into the dominion of grace (symbolized by the Ram).  The Ram/Lamb unites the  most important story of the OT, the offering up of Isaac (Gen. 22) with its  fulfillment by Yeshua in 31 AD.  In between (1490 BC) you have the Exodus of  Israel out of Egypt, made possible only by the sprinkling of stereotypical  lambs’ blood on their doorposts.  Yeshua’s sacrifice may be viewed as a renewing  of the Covenant made with Abraham and his seed (Gal. 3:16, 29). We choose here  to use this same 2000-year stretch (Abraham to Christ) as the classical  benchmark epoch or template for understanding how to apply Yahweh’s intercalary  rules in modern times.  Any calendar rule or fixed calendar which would have  placed the sun in Taurus during the 14<sup>th</sup> of Nisan back then cannot be  correct.  Those who always placed Nisan 1 <em>after</em> the equinox (Babylonians,  Persians, Egyptian Jews at Elephantine,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn51">[51]</a> Egypt, among others) were using a rule that often placed Passover in the  constellation Taurus the Bull and the Feast of Tabernacles (Sukkot) too far into  the eighth month of October.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn52">[52]</a></p>
<p>Making certain that  Passover always fell when the sun&#8211;symbol of the Messiah (Mal. 4:2, Ps.  84:11)&#8211;was in the sign of the Ram, is spiritually compelling, for two reasons:</p>
<p>1.      We thereby allow the sun to work with one of the signs of  Gen 1:14—Aries, the Ram&#8211;to determine the <em>moedim</em>, instead of some earthly  criteria like spring or winter, the state of the barley crop, the condition of  the roads (too muddy), or ovens not being dry enough.  The Talmud multiplied  reasons for delaying Nisan. The less simple things were the better, since this  gave the rabbis more control over the people.  This trend toward increased  legalism/control can be seen from the second century onward, especially with  reference to Sabbath legislation.</p>
<p>2.      We can now understand references to “the sun in Aries”  during Passover mentioned by Philo and Josephus.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn53">[53]</a> This was the well-understood criterion for dictating when intercalation took  place.  Had the ancient Jews always placed Nisan 1 after the equinox, Passover  would have often fallen when the sun had moved into Taurus, the sign of  judgment.  This is wrong for two reasons:</p>
<p>a)      Taurus is…a Bull rushing forward with mighty energy and  fierce wrath, his horns set so as to push his enemies, and pierce them through  and destroy them.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn54">[54]</a> It does not picture the suffering Messiah of Isa. 53; nor does it represent the  nature of an innocent lamb.</p>
<p>b)      The Passover sacrifice was always taken from one’s flock  (sheep and goats, Ex. 12:5), not the herd; so a bullock was never an acceptable  offering at Passover.</p>
<p>The contrast between the  gentle lamb of Aries and Taurus could not be more striking.  For this reason,  the new moon nearest the equinox was used to ensure that the sun was in the  appropriate sign of Aries during the Passover season.  Nothing could be plainer,  both historically and theologically.</p>
<p>In 2005 the Jewish  calendar date for Passover was April 25<sup>th</sup>, which is five weeks  removed from the equinox, a month late!   In 2007, those using the Babylonian  rule for Nisan 1 held their Sukkot from Oct. 25<sup>th</sup> thru Nov. 2, well  into Jeroboam’s 8<sup>th</sup> month!  I take this phenomenon as being  reflective of the fact that we are all becoming more or less steeped in this  culture of sin around us, and thus failing to take the emblems of Passover  worthily.  Obviously, incorrect timing is more a symptom of our carelessness,  rather than its cause.  Num. 28:1 and Isa. 29:1 (NASB) command Israel to be  punctilious about when they kept feasts unto Yahweh.    Passover and communion  are an important part of our worship of Yahweh; so it behooves us to all to  study to show ourselves approved, workmen that need not be ashamed, rightly  dividing this word of truth, so that the body of Messiah will not be divided.</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Early Church  Reckoning of Easter Was Tied Inextricably to the Jewish Calendar</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>One of the  keys to understanding the history of intercalation lies in understanding the  Computus- the Christian criteria for calculating the date of Easter.  Bede’s  seventh century work, <em>The Reckoning of Time,</em> and various paschal  chronicles from Hippolytus to Dionysius confirm that the reckoning of Easter  Sunday was “joined at the hip” to the Jewish reckoning of Passover.  This  dependence of the one upon the other goes back to the second century, when  Easter Sunday mysteriously crept into the observance of apostate Gentile  Christianity.</p>
<p>We may  derive some clues for the origin of Easter from I Clement, written around 110  AD.  In this epistle, we learn of the Corinthians ousting their lawful elders  who had been appointed by the Apostle Paul and Timothy, and selecting  illegitimate replacements.  Though we are not told exactly why the Corinthians  did this, I have little doubt that one of the issues was Passover, which in  Paul’s day the Corinthians were observing.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn55">[55]</a> Only a generation after Clement this same Church <span style="text-decoration: underline;">failed</span><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn56">[56]</a> to send letters of support with Polycarp (155 AD) and Polycrates (185 AD) when  these bishops went to Rome to defend the practice, retained by all the Churches  in Asia Minor, of keeping the Lord’s Supper/Passover on Nisan 14.  Two Roman  bishops, Anicetus and Victor, put undue pressure on the bishops of Asia Minor to  give up Passover observance on the 14<sup>th</sup>.  These Johannine churches  were labeled ‘Quartodecimans,’ i.e. <em>fourteeners</em>, simply for their loyalty  to the apostolic custom of keeping Passover on Nisan 14.   History tells us  there were substantial Jewish communities throughout Asia Minor, so that  knowledge of Nisan and the date of Passover would have flowed from the one to  the other.</p>
<p>Up until the  Council of Nicea in 325 AD, Jews lent their calendar expertise to the Church.   The Jews chided the Church for being dependent on them for reckoning Passover,  so they could in turn determine Easter.  When one examines the <em>Paschal  Chronicle</em>, and Anatolius’ 19-year cycle for calculating paschal events, and  later on Dionysius’ list of Paschal dates (sixth century), one realizes that  they were using 19-year time cycles that placed Nisan 1 <em>prior to </em>the  equinox on no less than eight years out of the nineteen.  <em>It is evident they  learned this from the Jews</em>.  After the Jews fixed their years of  intercalation sometime between the late fourth to the seventh century, the  Eastern Orthodox Church changed their method of calculating Easter based on the  new Jewish calendar, while the Catholic Church did not!  Our investigation leads  us to the conclusion that the early Christian scholars and historians understood  quite well that the Jews allowed Nisan 1 to fall before the equinox.</p>
<p><strong>Debunking the  Aviv Barley Myth</strong></p>
<p>Why does the Talmud  suggest that <em>Aviv</em> could not start until ripe barley was sighted around  Jerusalem?  On the mistaken notion that 1) the <em>omer</em> had to be sacrificed  during Unleavened Bread, which Lev. 23 and Deut. 16 nowhere require, and 2) that  the first-ripe barley for the <em>omer</em> could only be gathered from the  environs of Jerusalem. Don’t forget, the Talmud represents Pharisaic opinion,  not necessarily earlier practices at the Temple, where Sadducean opinion  prevailed. The truth of the matter is that after mentioning the Last Day of  Unleavened Bread, there is a large paragraph break or space in the Torah Scroll  of Leviticus before mention of the Wave Sheaf ritual in vv. 10-11.  Hence, even  though the climate of southern Judea virtually guaranteed suitable barley for  offering the Wave Sheaf <em>during</em> Unleavened Bread (UB), even when it fell  in late March, the Torah implies strongly that it could be cut and offered <em> after</em> UB, which was the Essene custom.  The climate of 1) the Jericho valley  (referred to as a depression), as well as 2) Idumea and 3) the Judaean desert,  was subtropical (as evidenced by the proliferation of palm trees), thus  guaranteeing ripe barley for the Wave Sheaf by the end of March.  The Talmud  says that all three of these were part of the holy land, <em>eretz</em> <em>Israel</em>.  <strong><em>If witnesses for the new moon could be received from the four corners of  the land, why not ripe barley from any part of the holy land for the Wave Sheaf</em></strong>?   All that matters is what the Sadducees running the Temple would have done.  They  frowned upon legislation which was “overmuch righteous.”  But none of their  writings have survived.  On this crucial matter we have some very good insights  from one of the most influential Christian astronomers of the past Century, J.  K. Fotheringham:</p>
<p>It should be observed that the offering of the firstfruits of barley&#8230;did not  need to contain more than one sheaf, which could be obtained from the part of  the country where the barley ripened earliest, perhaps from the Jordan valley,  and might be ready long before a whole field was ripe.  Although the command in  Lev. 23:14 does not go further than to prohibit the eating of fresh ears or of  bread or corn made from them till after the offering of the firstfruits,  Josephus…states in the passage cited above, that the Hebrews were not permitted  to reap for themselves till after the offering of the firstfruits…<strong><em>This  could be a strong incentive to celebrate the Passover at the earliest date at  which the sheaf of barley could be obtained.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn57">[57]</a> </em></strong>[This is another strong case for the Spring Passover Rule]</p>
<p>There are important  reasons why the starting of the month of Aviv or Nisan should not be determined  by the barley harvest.</p>
<ul>
<li>There is not one word  	about barley being used for intercalation in the book of Exodus, or any  	other book of the Bible.  This is why the Karaites could not agree among  	themselves.</li>
<li>If there was drought and  	famine in the land, any “religious” postponement of the month of Aviv would  	have postponed the time of people’s access to their barley crop, because the  	new produce of the land could not be eaten until after the Wave Sheaf  	ceremony (Josh. 5:10-12, Lev. 23:10-14).</li>
<li>The word Aviv depicts  	barley in various different stages of ripening.  Some Karaites, in one of  	the great ironies of theological history, appealed to the Talmud for the use  	of ripe barley and could not agree among themselves on which stage of  	ripeness to use, or whether other herbage could be used.  Other Karaites  	correctly used the equinox to intercalate.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn58">[58]</a></li>
<li>If any spring rains or  	moisture (evening and morning dews and damps) dampened the heads of ripened  	barley repeatedly, that crop could be lost to mildew and rot.  Therefore,  	any artificial delay due to tying the Wave Sheaf ceremony to Unleavened  	Bread increased the chances of delaying harvest past the optimal time for  	picking.  For instance, let’s say the Karaites are correct, that you have to  	have ripe barley before one declares Aviv 1.  What happens when March 20<sup>th</sup> rolls around and there is no ripe barley?  They insert a 13<sup>th</sup> month.  They have now extended by six to seven weeks the time interval that  	must elapse before that barley crop can be cut and eaten.  Not only must  	Adar II elapse, but also two to three weeks into the following month, Aviv,  	before anyone can harvest the barley.  They have greatly increased the  	chances of rain ruining that which ripens over the six to seven week period  	after which the 13<sup>th</sup> month is declared.  It is for this reason  	that Deut. 16:9 simply stipulates “from such time as you put the sickle to  	the corn,” without limiting when.  This principle may be encapsulated in  	Yeshua’s statement in Mark 4:28-29, which defines the term ‘harvest’:</li>
</ul>
<p>[The farmer] is not aware how the earth is  spontaneously bearing fruit&#8211;first the blade, then the ear, thereafter the full  grain in the ear.  Now <span style="text-decoration: underline;">whenever</span> the fruit may be giving way, <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> immediately</span></em> he puts in the sickle, because the harvest has now come.</p>
<p>When Passover is placed  near the first full moon after the equinox, it ensures the earliest possible  harvest of the barley without placing Passover in winter.  This method has the  stamp of mercy on it, for it staves off scarcity by expediting the Wave Sheaf,  rather than delaying it; and it prevents any needless ruination of standing  barley. Solomon said, “Be not righteous overmuch, neither make yourself overly  wise: why should you destroy yourself?”  But that is exactly what  hyper-religious people do.  The unbiblical barley method for intercalation is a  good example of this.  Refusing to make requirements that are not in the Law  ensures that one can harvest the barley when nature and common sense require it  to be done, i.e. when the farmers think best.  When we see how dangerous this  rule was, it will help all of us to understand why historians tell us that 90%  of the Jewish people in the first century did not belong to any Jewish sect.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn59">[59]</a> Perhaps agrarian societies then had far too much common sense to fall for  hypocrisy dressed up as religion.  And this was a good thing for those who  depended upon affordable food to feed their families.  All of Yahweh’s ways and  paths are pleasantness and peace/shalom (Prov. 3:17).  Those who add to His  words are found to be liars (Pro. 30:6).  The ripeness of grain determined the  time of harvest, not Unleavened Bread. Since no Torah command required the Wave  Sheaf to be offered during Unleavened Bread, then there never was a need to  intercalate a 13<sup>th</sup> month based on the state of the barley.  J. B.  Segal sums up the reasons for rejecting the ripening barley hypothesis for  inserting an extra month:</p>
<p>One of the principal functions of the spring  New Year festivals is to secure—as far as human beings have the power to  secure—the success of the harvest in advance…the new crops may be put to  everyday use only after the performance of the New Year ceremonial.  The  festival, then, must precede the beginning of the harvest period.  It may be  early, but it must on no account fall too late.  The time of Hebrew spring  festival is rightly prescribed as <em>Abhibh</em>, the season of the green ears,  not the season of the ripe corn.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn60">[60]</a></p>
<p><strong>The Heavens  Are Telling, But Is the Church Listening?</strong></p>
<p>If calendar questions are  too difficult for the Church to decide, then it behooves her to defer to the  answer from the heavens.  But the Church has neglected the heavens ever since  the Catholic Church convinced Christians that the signs in the heavens are  wicked astrology.  Psalm 19, however, has a different story to tell about the  constellations:</p>
<p>The heavens are  recounting the glory of God,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn61">[61]</a> and the firmament shows His handywork.  Day after day is uttering a saying, and  night after night is disclosing knowledge. There is no audible saying, and there  are no words; Their voice is unheard.  Yet into the entire earth their voice  goes forth, and into the ends of the world their declarations.</p>
<p>Only in the last century  or so has the Church‘s attitude toward the Zodiac begun to change.  In our day  even the conservative “moral-majority” leader, Presbyterian evangelist D. James  Kennedy, published a booklet, <em>The Real Meaning of the Zodiac</em>. The seminal  work in this field dates back to 1882, <em>The Gospel in the Stars.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn62"><strong>[62]</strong></a></em> This book was followed closely by E. W. Bullinger, whose popular book, <em>The  Witness of the Stars</em>,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn63">[63]</a> was published 100 years ago.   Bullinger states his purpose in publishing such a  work:</p>
<p>…how far the  foundation of our hopes of coming glory are strengthened by the prophecies which  have been written in the stars of heaven…May the God of all grace use [this  book] to strengthen His people in waiting for His Son from Heaven, even [Yeshua]  which delivered us from the wrath to come.</p>
<p>It  is evident from the antiquity of the evidence and the meaning of star and  constellation names, that Yahweh Himself is responsible for these signs in the  heavens and the story they tell.  Despite, this, Church pastors are wont to turn  a deaf ear to those who claim that Yahweh speaks via the heavens.</p>
<p><strong>A Warning from  the Days of Jeroboam</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Hearkening back to an  oft-quoted story in the book of Kings, most of us are aware that around 940 BC  Jeroboam switched the Feast of Sukkot from the seventh month to the eighth month<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn64">[64]</a> and established it in a new location (Bethel), because he was afraid of losing  the loyalty of the ten Northern Tribes (I Kg. 12:32).  If they should go up to  Jerusalem in the seventh month to tabernacle before Yahweh, Jeroboam thought  that might spell the end of his personal kingship. This thing became a sin in  Israel (v. 30), as it paved the way for wholesale idolatry.  Notice that  Jeroboam’s false eighth month feast was “<span style="text-decoration: underline;">according to the feast in the land  of Judah</span>,” which obviously fell in the seventh month as per the Law of  Moses.  Now the scripture says clearly that this phony feast was devised “out of  Jeroboam’s own heart.”  Is it any wonder that Yahweh views all extra-Biblical  rules that force Atonement and Tabernacles to fall completely in the eighth  month—October—as devices of men?  Sects who opposed the Rabbinate of Baghdad,  progenitors of modern Orthodox Judaism, accused them of following laws of their  own invention.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn65">[65]</a> For this and other reasons, the Karaites of the Middle Ages likened the rabbis  to Jeroboam.  Many modern Christian Sabbatarian leaders are oblivious to the  changes brought about by the rabbis of the Middle Ages, and have not learned  from the Karaites who sought to bring Judaism back to the written Torah.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn66">[66]</a> Is it possible that the keeping of Sukkot in the eighth month is to the modern  feast-keeping movement what Sunday-keeping<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn67">[67]</a> is to mainstream Christianity?  Both are in need of reform!</p>
<p>Reform and unity is  possible for the modern Christian feast-keeping movement.  Those in Jeroboam’s  day were far more accountable than we on this matter; because they knew when  Sukkot’s seventh month occurred (it had never been kept differently).  But  knowledge is increasing exponentially in our day (Dan. 12:4).  I would like to  suggest to the <em>ekklesia</em> a simple way of knowing when the seventh month  falls.  The <em>names</em> of the original months are contemporaneous with  Jeroboam, and may go back to Noah’s day.  According to Bede, when Rome was  founded (753 BC), the Latin used ordinal numbers to comprise the names of the  months. Rome at the time of its founding began its year with March.  April was  the second month; May was the third month, kept in honor of senior citizens.   June was the fourth month.  July was called Quintillus (fifth) until the Roman  Senate renamed it in honor of Julius Caesar. Sextus, the sixth month, was  renamed after Caesar Augustus. That brings us to the seventh month of the year,  the Latin September, “sept” meaning seven.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Oct</span>ober = eighth, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Nov</span>ember  = nineth, and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Dec</span>ember = tenth month.  Is it possible that Yahweh  purposely left these month names <em>intact</em>, so that latter day feast-keepers  might have an ancient witness to the approximate time of the seventh and eighth  months?  Is it just a coincidence that the fall equinox falls during the  “seventh” month, and the spring equinox in the first month of this ancient  calendar, in March?  Remember Philo?</p>
<p>Please take note of  this, Church, synagogue, independent believer, whoever you are who cares about  the correct timing of the festivals.  It is apparent to thinking minds that when  Passover is placed in the second month of spring, then the Feast of <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Tabernacles is pushed too far into the 8<sup>th</sup> month</span> of October.</p>
<p>I recommend <em>Starry  Night</em> and <em>Redshift</em> software to my readers. They can be purchased  online at a nominal cost ($10.00-$25.00), and used for determining the calendar  at any date in history.</p>
<p>In all things, including  the calendar, let us speak the truth in love, “endeavoring to maintain the unity  of the Spirit in the bond of peace.”</p>
<p><strong>Addendum to  Hebrew Calendar: The Elephantine Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C.</strong></p>
<p>Elephantine Island is in the  middle of the Nile River near the Aswan dam, in Upper Egypt.  In the 400’s BC a  squadron of Jewish militia was stationed there, part of a garrison protecting  the southern frontier of the Persian Empire.  Scores of Aramaic documents were  unearthed there.  They are an early source of documentation of the unique  social, economic, and religious life of a Jewish community outside of  Palestine.  Those legal documents, covering the period 471 to 402 BC, use  double-dating<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn68">[68]</a> indicate they were using a calendar similar, but not identical, to the  Babylonian calendar.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn69">[69]</a></p>
<p>Some in the Church of  God feast-keeping movement have tried to use the letters (called kraeligs)  written by the Jewish priests at their temple in Elephantine, Egypt (5<sup>th</sup> C. BC) to support the idea that standard Jewish intercalation in the post-exilic  period never put Nisan before the equinox.  This approach assumes that  Elephantine based its calendar on directives from the temple authorities in  Jerusalem.  But the most prominent calendar scholars question this assumption.   The astronomer E. B. Knobel, well-known British astronomer J. K. Fotheringham,  and E. Mahler, to name just a few, all have come to the conclusion that the  Elephantine calendar was a computed calendar, not based on the visibility of the  new moon.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn70">[70]</a> Most experts believe their year began with Tishri 1 (contrary to Ex. 12:1).   The consensus is that “the Jewish calendar at Elephantine was not completely  synonymous with the Babylonian calendar, unless every divergence is explained as  a scribal error.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn71">[71]</a> In an article published by <em>Hebrew Union College Annual</em>,<em> </em>I found  these comments by Julian Morgenstern:<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn72">[72]</a></p>
<p>The Jews of Elephantine did not employ a calendar of their own, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">nor one of  ancient origin and use among them</span>.  Instead, the Babylonian month names were  employed by them quite generally during the 5<sup>th</sup> C. BC, at least a  full century before these same names came into general use in Palestine.  And  inasmuch as during the 5<sup>th</sup> C. BC Egypt seems to have been a Persian  province, under direct ad-ministration from the Persian court, the use of the  Babylonian month names in Egypt during this period probably implied no more than  that the Babylonian calendar had been introduced into that province by the  Persian royal administrations.  And with this, of course, the reckoning of the  year from the Babylonian New Year’s Day on the 1<sup>st</sup> of Nisanu.  In  other words, the Elephantine papyri probably evidence no more than that the Jews  of this province employed the Babylonian calendar already in the 5<sup>th</sup> C. BC, but in no wise does it follow from this that they independently reckoned  the new year from the first of Nisan.</p>
<p>Later, in 1935, Morgenstern had this to say about the  Jewish community in Elephantine:</p>
<p>[They] had  no long established and fondly cherished tradition with regard to their own  [prior] Jewish life and practice.  They had apparently manifested immediate  readiness to adopt Egyptian modes of life and religious observation and to fuse  Egyptian culture with their own native Jewish practice.  They were distinctly  assimilative in spirit.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn73">[73]</a></p>
<p>To get a thoroughly  prophetic/Biblical perspective on the Jews who were in Egypt during the days of  Jeremiah, the reader may consult Jeremiah 44.  They were deemed as worthy of  punishment as the inhabitants of Jerusalem.  Thus saith Yahweh of hosts, the God  of Israel (Jeremiah 44:11-12):</p>
<p>I will take the remnant of Judah, that have  set their faces to go into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, and they shall  all be consumed&#8230;by sword and famine… they shall be an execration, and an  astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach.</p>
<p>Therefore it seems very strange  that contemporary Christian calendar pundits would wish to emulate, or hold up  as a model, any calendar evidence from Jews in Egypt.   There is evidence they  intercalated after the sixth month, putting Tabernacles in the 8<sup>th</sup> month.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn74">[74]</a></p>
<p>Though it is true that  most of the datable documents from Elephantine indicate a Nisan beginning only  after the Vernal Equinox, exactly as the Babylonian calendar, there is one  possible exception.  On papyrus Kraelig 8, the Egyptian date of Payni 22  corresponds to Tishri 6, year 8 of Darius II, or 416 BC.  If there was no  scribal error here, then the date would correspond to September 22, 416 BC on  the Julian calendar, and six months earlier would put the first day of Nisan at  least two days before the spring equinox of that year, which fell on Julian date  of March 27.  One must assume there was a scribal error at Kraelig 8 in order to  postulate otherwise.</p>
<p>In conclusion, the  Elephantine papyri indicate the Jews in the Egyptian Diaspora of the 5<sup>th</sup> the calendar used a calendar <em>that was</em> <em>not similar to the Jews of the  northern Diaspora of Babylonia</em> and Media, where crescents were used and  there was no intercalated sixth month.  Furthermore, the calendar on the  Elephantine papyri cannot be proven to have religious authority behind them, in  as much as they may have been used only for civil purposes.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftn75">[75]</a> Anyone wishing to confirm this conclusion may take the time to reference the  footnoted authoritative sources in this addendum.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/"> www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a></p>
<p>derstinetodd@yahoo.com</p>
<hr size="1" /><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref1"> [1]</a> These groups would include the various and sundry offshoots of Worldwide  		Church of God, COG 7<sup>th</sup> Day (Passover only), sacred name  		assemblies, holy-day keeping Adventists, etc.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref2"> [2]</a> A cursory reading of Colossians indicates it to be a predominantly  		Gentile<em> ekklesia</em>.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref3"> [3]</a> J. K. Fotheringham, ‘The Evidence of Astronomy and Technical  		Considerations for the Date of Crucifxion,’ <em>JTS</em> 35 (1934), 159,  		162.  Karl Schoch regards delaying Passover until Thursday, April 26 as  		“impossible at that season of the year.”  These two men are most  		responsible in their day for developing the minimal criteria for  		visibility of a crescent moon.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref4"> [4]</a> See <em>erev</em> in Baumgarten’s <em>Hebrew Lexicon</em>.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref5"> [5]</a> Article “Twilight” in <em>Encyclopedia Judaica</em>: gives <em>bin ha  		ereviym</em> as the Hebrew phrase defined by twilight/dusk.  For a more  		thorough discussion of why <em>bin ha ereviym</em> must refer to dusk and  		not afternoon, see<em> appendix</em> or 		<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/"> www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a>.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref6"> [6]</a> The time for slaying the Paschal lamb was moved up to 2PM on Fridays in  		order to avoid running into the Sabbath.  This is one of many arguments  		which may be adduced against the crucifixion being on Friday, since  		Yeshua died at 3 PM, not 2 PM.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref7"> [7]</a> The appendix “Were Passover lambs killed at people’s houses during the  		time of Christ?” may be studied to show the unique nature of the  		Passover sacrifice.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref8"> [8]</a> The reader may contemplate the following twelve Gospel verses to satisfy  		himself that the Savior and His disciples actually ate The Passover the  		night following Nisan 13.  Each verse has the definite article before  		Passover, ta pasca&#8211;  		Matt. 26:2, 17, 18, 19; Mark 14:12 (2x), 14, 16; Luke 22:7, 11, 13, 15.</p>
<p>[9]   		Eusebius’ <em>On the Easter Festival</em>, cited by Geo. Declerq, <em>Anno  		Domini</em> (Brepols Pub., 2000), 16.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref10"> [10]</a> Author has a study paper on <em>bin ha  		ereviym</em>: 		<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/"> www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a>, also appendix of book.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref11"> [11]</a> Matt 27:62; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:54; John 19:14, 31, 42.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref12"> [12]</a> Masselkhtaot Rosh HaShanah 21b-25b.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref13"> [13]</a> <em>Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah</em>, p. 28.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref14"> [14]</a> Ex. R. xv. 26.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref15"> [15]</a> See Ormond Edwards, <em>The Time of Christ, </em>et al<em>.</em></p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref16"> [16]</a> Lecture by Avi Ben Mordecai delivered before Messianic group in  		Charlotte, NC, July 24, 2005</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref17"> [17]</a> Wayne L. Atchison, “Calendar of the Second Temple”, www.z2cs.com.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref18"> [18]</a> The Jewish Study Bible, Edit. Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler (JPS,  		Oxford Univ Press).</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref19"> [19]</a> See Ex. 4:8-9, 30; 7:3; Num. 14:11;  Deut. 13:1-2; Ju.  		6:17; Jer. 10:2.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref20"> [20]</a> The foregoing examples were taken from Brown Driver Briggs Hebrew  		Lexicon, p. 16.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref21"> [21]</a> Ernest Martin, “The New Testament  		Calendar”, A.S.K. publications, 		<a href="http://www.askelm.com/"> www.askelm.com</a> Portland, OR.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref22"> [22]</a> Posnanski, “Remarks on Early Karaite Critics of the Mishnah’” <em>Jewish  		Quarterly Review</em> (Vol. 1920) 237-39. They also prove from an  		analysis of Ezra 7:9 and 8:31-33 that had rabbinic rules been in place  		in Ezra’s day, then Passover would have fallen only on Mon., Wed., or  		Friday, making the <em>dehiyya</em> untenable.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref23"> [23]</a> Citation in <em>The Time of Christ</em>, p. 37.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref24"> [24]</a> Ernest L. Martin, “How to Calculate the Biblical Calendar,” p. 3. ASK  		publications,  		<a href="http://www.askelm.com/"> www.askelm.com</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref25"> [25]</a> Elder Wayne Atchison, “The Observed Calendar of the 2<sup>nd</sup> Temple”,  p. 1.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref26"> [26]</a> A related word is <em>nahkaph</em> (ףqn),  		to make a circle, to go around.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref27"> [27]</a> See Calendar article at 		<a href="http://www.yourarmstoisrael.org/"> www.yourarmstoisrael.org</a>.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref28"> [28]</a> II Peter 1:21.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref29"> [29]</a> Grammatical and exegetical insight courtesy Miles van Pelt PhD. Greek  		and Hebrew professor, Reformed Theological Seminary, Jackson, MS.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref30"> [30]</a> J. B. Segal’s article “Intercalation and the Hebrew Calendar” in <em> Vetus Testamentum</em> (1957), p. 276 is a perfect illustration of this  		ability to relegate Ex. 34:22 to a mere footnote.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref31"> [31]</a> David T. Runia, <em>Philo in Early Christian Literature</em> (1993), p.  		126.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref32"> [32]</a> <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em>, III. x. 5</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref33"> [33]</a> Mike Molnar, PhD, <em>Star of Bethlehem: The Legacy of the Magi</em> (Rutgers Univ Press), 46, 96, 111, 120.  “Controlled” is an astrological  		term, indicating that the spiritual concept portrayed by Aries governed  		the Jews’ relationship with the Covenant God Yahweh.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref34"> [34]</a> <em>Handbook of Bib. Chron</em>.,  		op cit. p. 27-28.  Chart on page 28 reconstructed from Parker &amp;  		Dubberstein shows that Ululu was repeated in 598 BC, forcing the  		following Nisanu to be in mid-April, a month later than the Jews.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref35"> [35]</a> II Kg. 24:8 proves the “him” cannot refer to Jehoichin, since he only  		reigned 3 months.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref36"> [36]</a> See Josephus, <em>Wars of the Jews</em>, VI.iv.1-4.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref37"> [37]</a> A saying of Rabbi Jose in <em>Seder Olam</em>, transl. by<em>.</em> Heinrich W. Guggenheimer (Jason Aaronson, Northvale, NJ,  		1998), 264.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref38"> [38]</a> (II Chron. 24:4, 8; Josephus, <em>Antiguities</em> 7. 14.7; M. Sukkah 5:8;  		M. Tamid 5:1; Tos. Taanith 2:1f.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref39"> <em><strong> [39]</strong></em></a><em> </em>Beckwith<em>, Review Qumran</em> Vol. 9 (1977): 81, 84-86.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref40"> [40]</a> Heinrich W. Guggenheimer’s translation of <em>Seder Olam</em> (Jason  		Aaronson, Northvale, NJ, 1998), 264.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref41"> [41]</a> In <em>Volume du Congrès,  		Strasbourg 1956</em> (Supplements to <em>Vetus Testamentum</em>, vol. 4),  		25, as cited by Roger Beckwith in <em>Calendar and Chronology, Jewish and  		Christian</em> (E. J. Brill, NY, 1996), 89.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref42"> [42]</a> Beckwith, <em>Calendar and Chronology, Jewish and Christian</em>, (E. J.  		Brill, NY, 1996), 89.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref43"> [43]</a> J. D. Douglas &amp; N. Hillyer, editors, IVP, (1980), article “Calendar”,  		Vol 1, page 223.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref44"> [44]</a> Josephus, <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em>, III. x. 5, “when the sun  		stands in the sign of the Ram.”.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref45"> [45]</a> Shurer, <em>A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ</em>,  		1<sup>st</sup> Div. Vol. II, Appendix III.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref46"> [46]</a> Segal gives the example of J. Skinner, <em>Genesis</em> (in Int’l Critical  		Commentary), on Gen. 1:16.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref47"> [47]</a> Segal, “Intercalation and the Hebrew Calendar,” op. cit., 268-69.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref48"> [48]</a> Bullinger, <em>Witness of the Stars</em>, p. 106, says “on the 14<sup>th</sup> of Nisan, in the year of the crucifixon, the sun stood at the very spot  		marked by the stars El Nath, the pierced, the wounded or slain.”</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref49"> [49]</a> Ibid., p. 105.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref50"> [50]</a> The sun was in Taurus at the head of the equinoctial year from Adam  		through the flood of Noah!</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref51"> [51]</a> See Addendum at the end of this chapter for discussion on the Jews’ of  		Elephantine, Egypt.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref52"> [52]</a> The sin of Jeroboam, putting feast of Tabernacles in the 8<sup>th</sup> month, is covered later in this paper.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref53"> [53]</a> <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em>, Book III. Chap X. sect. 5: “on the 14th  		day of the lunar month [Nisan], when the sun is in Aries (for in this  		month we were delivered from bondage under the Egyptians), the law  		ordained that we should every year slay that sacrifice…called the  		Passover.&#8221;</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref54"> [54]</a> Bullinger, op. cit. p. 120.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref55"> [55]</a> In I Cor. 5: 7-8, Paul tells the Corinthians: “Let us keep this feast  		(Passover).”  The issue is that while they were physically deleavened in  		preparation for the upcoming feast, they were spiritually leavened.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref56"> [56]</a> We know this from Eusebius’ comments on this matter in his  		Ecclesiastical History.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref57"> [57]</a> Fotheringham, “The Evidence of Astronomy and Technical Chronology for  		the Date of the Crucifixion” <em>Journal of Theological Studies</em>, Vol.  		4, 1934, 157.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref58"> [58]</a> Solinksi and Atchison, “A Calendar Discussion” p. 37.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref59"> [59]</a> Ernest L. Martin, “Is Judaism the Religion of Moses?” 		<a href="http://www.cbcg.org/"> www.cbcg.org</a>. p. 5.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref60"> [60]</a> Segal, “Intercalation and Hebrew Calendar,” <em>Novum Testamentum</em> (1957), 266.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref61"> [61]</a> <em>Concordant Version of the Book of Psalms</em>.  Use both KJV and  		Concordant here.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref62"> [62]</a> Joseph A. Seiss, <em>The Gospel in the Stars: or Primeval Astronomy</em> (Kregel,  		Grand Rapids, MI. 1972).</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref63"> [63]</a> Kregel Publications, Grand Rapids, MI. (1893).</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref64"> [64]</a> More likely from Sept. to October than from October to November.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref65"> [65]</a> See comments of Nicolaus of Damasacus in <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em> 17.2.2 § 41-45 in “The Pharisaic <em>Paradosis</em>”, Albert I. Baumgarten, 		<em>HTR</em> 80:1 (1987), page 71.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref66"> [66]</a> At least when it comes to making calendar and holy-day decisions.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref67"> [67]</a> If you study the writings of the so-called Church fathers, Sunday is  		referred to as the “eighth day”!</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref68"> [68]</a> Egyptian civil year and the current regnal year of the Persian monarch.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref69"> [69]</a> S.J. Horn and L.H. Wood, “The 5<sup>th</sup> C. Jewish Calendar at  		Elephantine,”<em> JNES</em> 13 (1954)</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref70"> [70]</a> S. H. Horn &amp; L. H. Wood, <em>Journal of Near Eastern Studies</em>, Vol 13,  		1/54, 2.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref71"> [71]</a> Ibid., 3.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref72"> [72]</a> Morgentstern, <em>Hebrew Union College Annual, </em>Vol.III, (1926), p.  		78.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref73"> [73]</a> <em>Idem</em>., Vol X (1935), p. 119</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref74"> [74]</a> Ibid., and Kenneth Doig, Chap. 2 of NT Chronology (Lewiston, NY: Edwin  		Mellen Press, 1990), also online at 		<a href="http://doig.net/NTC02.htm"> http://doig.net/NTC02.htm</a>, p. 2-3.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/hebrew_calendar.htm#_ftnref75"> [75]</a> Ibid. p. 4.</p>
<p><script type="text/javascript">// <![CDATA[
geovisit();
// ]]&gt;</script><noscript></noscript></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-hebrew-calendar/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Two Are Better than One &#8211; Unitarianism Refuted &#124; Todd Derstine</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/two-are-better-than-one-unitarianism-refuted/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/two-are-better-than-one-unitarianism-refuted/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 21 Aug 2010 16:18:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=67</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  Two Are Better Than One: A Biblical and Logical Exposition of the Godhead of Yahweh and His Son   About twenty years ago a long-time friend and fellow-believer showed me the Peshitta, which is an Aramaic version of the New Testament scriptures. Thirty-some verses in it contain the phrase demarYah (meaning “the Lord Yah”) [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong> </strong></p>
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Two Are Better Than One: A Biblical and Logical Exposition of the Godhead of Yahweh and His Son</h2>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>About twenty years ago a long-time friend and fellow-believer showed me the Peshitta, which is an Aramaic version of the New Testament scriptures. Thirty-some verses in it contain the phrase demarYah (meaning “the Lord Yah”) as an appellation for Yeshua.  Some few have been led to the conclusion that this title signifies that since Yahshua is called demarYah, and Yah is the God of the Old Testament, that this makes Yeshua synonymous with His own Father!  We wish in this paper to deal with the assumptions inherent in this false conclusion.</p>
<p><em> </em><strong>The New Testament reveals that the Father was not seen or revealed in the Old Testament!<em> </em></strong><em> </em>This is the job of Yeshua and the New Testament, amazing as that may seem:</p>
<p>ALL THINGS are delivered unto Me (Yahshua) by My Father: and no man knows the Son, but the Father; neither knows any man the Father, save the Son, and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him</span>. (Matt. 11:27)</p>
<p>One of the disciples in John 14:8 said to the Master, “Lord, it is enough if you show us the Father.”  Yeshua’s reply indicates that seeing and knowing him was instrumental in seeing and knowing the Father.  Yeshua is thus the means or bridge to knowing the Father.</p>
<p>One of the themes in the Apostle John’s writings is the repeated emphasis on the fact that Yeshua and His Father are two individuals. John 5:27:</p>
<p>“You [Jews] have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His shape.”</p>
<p>Since Adam and Eve <em>heard the voice of Yahweh</em> walking in the garden, Yeshua, not the Father, must be the member of the Godhead who interacted with Adam and Eve.  I John 4:12: “No man has seen Theos/God the Father at any time.” Both of these verses prove that the Yahweh of the Old Testament was a DIFFERENT individual of the God family than the Father.  Abraham ate a meal with Yahweh, and conversed with Him.  Jacob wrestled with Elohim, and called the name of the place Peniel (the face of EL).  Moses was shown Yahweh hinder parts and spoke face to face with Yahweh, and definitely heard the voice of Yahweh up on Mt. Sinai, unless one wants to postulate that Yahweh brought His personal secretary down to earth to dictate things to Moses.</p>
<p>Returning to the Aramaic NT, <strong><em>in none of the thirty-five verses where demarYah occurs is the Tetragram&#8211;name of Yahweh&#8211;spelled out in full.</em></strong> It is plausible that the Peshitta’s prolific use of demarYah could be, on the face of it, a reference to either <strong>Yes</strong>hua the Son (who came in His Father’s Name) or <strong>Yah</strong>weh the Father.  John 5:43:</p>
<p>I have come in My Father’s Name, and you receive Me not: if another shall come in his own name, him will you receive.</p>
<p>But the context in all of these verses does show that the New Testament translators who translated the Apostles’ works into Aramaic<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/two_are_better_than_one.htm#_ftn1">[1]</a> used the title MarYah to refer to the Son, not the Father.  Many of these places clearly show a clear distinction between the Father and the Son.  For instance, in John 8:11 (the woman caught in adultery) said to Yeshua, “No one, MarYah.”  Did this woman think she was talking to the Creator Yahweh in Heaven?  We think not!  Only a highly philosophical Greek mindset similar to Gnosticism could possibly construe these references as being to the heavenly Father.  Since we are to receive the Kingdom of Heaven as a little child would, we do well to take the straightforward, plain sense of these passages, understanding them as any child would naturally. As we shall see, wherever the Father and Son are spoken of in the New Testament, the context makes a differentiation between the two.  And if it didn’t it would be the first instance in all of history where a Father and a Son were the same individual, as it is quite impossible and ludicrous to suggest that a Son begets Himself.  No child fails to distinguish between himself and his Father. Since we, in order to enter into THAT Kingdom must do so as a little child, let us therefore delve into the plethora of Biblical reasons why Yahweh the Father is NOT Yeshua.</p>
<p>Scholarly inquiry leads to the almost unanimous conclusion that the Peshitta was not originally written in Aramaic, but translated from a Greek original into Aramaic!  In my own research comparing Lamsa’s readings with other Greek texts, I have noticed various instances where the Peshitta reflects an underlying Greek text.  Wherever the NT Greek text has the word <em>pentecostos</em>, in Acts 2:1, 20:16, and I Cor. 16:8, the Peshitta also has <em>pentecostos</em>.  One would certainly expect a more Hebraic term if the Peshitta were an original work.  Bullinger and other linguistic scholars date the Peshitta to the late 2<sup>nd</sup> Century, or early 3<sup>rd</sup>.  At this stage in Church history, there was already some confusion among copyists as to what to do with the sacred name as it appeared in the original transcripts of the NT.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/two_are_better_than_one.htm#_ftn2">[2]</a> However, even Origen preserved the Tetragram using block style Aramaic script in his Hexapla, five versions of the OT in Greek.</p>
<p>There were many Reformers during the 1500’s and 1600’s who understood that Jesus was the Lord YHWH of the Old Testament, not the least being John Calvin.  My own highly-credentialed Hebrew and Greek professor (Miles van Pelt) at Reformed Theolo-gical Seminary believed the same as Calvin and others on this subject.  Therefore, we are not surprised that the New Testament text (Aramaic or Greek) contains much evidence linking the identity of the Savior Yeshua with the Yahweh of the OT.  It is, however, only the presumption of absolute Oneness of the Godhead that leads to the false conclusion that Yeshua is therefore synonymous with the Father.  So we will show in this paper that there existed two Yahwehs in the OT, and that One always remained in the background in heaven, and the Other often came down to earth as His Spokesman and interfaced with men!</p>
<p><strong>YESHUA WAS WORSHIPPED</strong></p>
<p>There are no less than three occasions in the Gospels when healed individuals worshipped Yeshua, yet He made no effort to dissuade them from doing so.  Let’s face it, folks who deny the divinity of Yeshua have a lot of explaining to do, not the least being their lack of respect for the only scriptures which give testimony of the life and work of Yeshua, the Greek NT scriptures (as well as the Aramaic Peshitta).  No doctrine is more well-established than the fact that Yeshua pre-existed.  Also, those who deny the Divinity of the Son must explain why and how Yahweh’s Only-begotten Son could possibly be a different genus, species, or kind of being than His Father.  In the terms Elohim/God we take to mean the kind of Being that Yahweh is.  Therefore, any sugges-tion that Yeshua is not also God would constitute an anomaly in nature, the first time in history that an offspring got categorized into a lesser kind of species or being than its progenitor.  Some ‘scholars’ have tried to suggest the NT “obscures the divinity of Jesus.”  The sheer absurdity of such an assertion is shown by the fact that there is hardly any mainstream Christian church that denies the Divinity of Jesus.  The Reformers of the 15-1600’s derived these conclusions from the Greek NT, as well as a number of passages in the OT, such as Daniel 7: 9-10, 13-14:</p>
<p>The Ancient of Days took His seat, whose raiment was white as snow, the hair of His head like pure wool; His throne was fiery flames…a million served Him, and 100 million stood before Him.  The court sat in judgment, and the books were opened…[later] Behold, <span style="text-decoration: underline;">One like the Son of Man came with clouds of heaven, and He came to the Ancient of Days, and was presented before Him</span>.  To Him was given dominion, glory, and a Kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve Him; His dominion is an everlasting dominion…</p>
<p>Since we already knew (didn’t we?) that the basic meaning of YAH is I AM, and that Yeshua on no less than four occasion in the book of John referred to Himself as I AM—Before Abraham was, I AM, etc.—we already had a pretty good idea that Yeshua pre-existed.  But as any great work of Creation or Redemption requires <em>two</em> individuals in order to carry out that work, it never occurred to any of us who were familiar with the Peshitta that demarYAH automatically made Yeshua the Father. For instance, manufac-turing and construction require a Designer or an Architect for the initial stage of Creation, while the actual implementation requires a foreman to give orders and speak things that carry out the Design and Will of the Designer or Architect.  Yeshua was the Foreman or Spokesman who carried out His Father’s plans.  Mankind and this entire Universe was a project involving the Family of Yahweh from the outset, “for which cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Yeshua the Messiah, in Whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named.” (Eph. 3:15)</p>
<p>That Redemption itself requires the activity of two individuals is clearly seen in scrip-ture.  After all, the whole nature of Redemption and the separate roles of the Father and the Son are pictured quite graphically in the most referenced story in the history of Judaism&#8211;Genesis 22 and the account of Abraham offering up his son Isaac.  Redemption re-quires one making a sacrifice, offering up the victim, but it also requires a compliant, willing <em>offeree</em>, a willing sacrificial host, one like a lamb willing to lay himself down on Yahweh’s altar.  The adult Isaac fulfilled this picture.  He played out the future role of Yahshua there at Mt. Moriah some 2000 years before the Coming of Yeshua.  Abraham is a type of the Heavenly Father.  Abraham’s pre-eminent status as ‘father of the faithful’ lies in the fact that he was willing to give his only begotten son Isaac in order to satisfy an unwavering faith in Yahweh, whom he met on the plains of Mamre (Gen. 18:1).  Thus the concept of redemption demanded the loving role of both the Creator and His Son.</p>
<p>The Greek term Theos, translated God, virtually always refers to YAHWEH the Father in its many occurrences in the NT.  George Howard, discoverer of the antiquity of <em>The Hebrew Gospel According to Matthew</em>, has pointed out that the earliest manuscripts of the LXX, the Qumran Dead Sea copies of OT passages, and other sacred writings of the Jews from the 200 BC to the time of Origen around 220 A.D. ALL used either two-letter abbreviations—KS (for Kurios) and ΘS (for theos)—with lines over them, to substitute for the sacred name, or preserved the Tetragram in block style Aramaic.  Jack Finegan, one of the greatest Biblical archaeologists and chronologers of the 20<sup>th</sup> Century, agrees that the abbreviations were put there in replacement of the sacred name.  But in none of these many passages is there any suggestion that the Father and the Son are the same individual.  It should be apparent to anyone, including Reinhold, reading I Cor. 8:6 that “there is ONE Theos, the Father, <em>From</em> Whom comes every thing, <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">AND</span></strong> ONE Lord Yahshua (demarYAH in the Peshitta), <em>By</em> (or Through) Whom are all things.”  Some folks find it difficult adding ONE plus ONE!</p>
<p>The Greek words translated From (ex=ex), means <em>out of</em>.   All things, including the Son, came OUT OF or OUT FROM the Father.  That was His Function, according to I Cor. 8:6. The Father is the Source of ALL. But the Son Himself had a quite different function.  Several passages in John and Paul’s writings indicating Yeshua was the Agent of Creation.  The word translated ‘By’ (dia) in I Cor. 8:6, indicates a completely different function, i.e. that all Creation came into existence Through Yahshua. John states that “NOT EVEN ONE THING has come into Being without or apart from Yeshua.  It is evident therefore that Two individuals were involved in the business of creating the entire universe and man—ONE had the ideas and concept for propagating His family and giving them a universe to inhabit, the OTHER was the MEANS through which the worlds were spoken into existence.  Heb. 1:3 says that God the Father (YAHWEH) indeed made the Ages <em>through</em> His Son.  If the Father was all there was to the Godhead, and he was the only person doing the creating, then every one of these passages in Colossians 1:13-16, John 1, Hebrews 1, in Ephesians 3:9 and Revelation are redundant, superflous, misleading.  If there was only one individual, God the Father, who created everything, then the Holy Spirit needed only a dozen words to state this fact.  Neverthe-less the Truth stands out clearly, that He used His Son to bring about The Universe and the Ages of Time.</p>
<p>Col. 1:14f says the Son is the IMAGE of the invisible God.  To say that the IMAGE of something is one and the same as the original is quite contrary to experience and to nature, not to mention unscientific.</p>
<p>Yahweh uses the phrase EYAH ASHER EYAH to describe His Name to Moses in Exod. 3:14.  It may be translated I AM THAT I AM, indicating self-existence not depen-dent on anyone or anything else.  The connotation is that NO ONE MAKES ME WHAT I AM, I JUST AM.  And yet Acts 2:26, in the Peshitta, we are told that “Theos (the Father, YAHWEH) HAS MADE THIS VERY YESHUA, WHOM YOU CRUCIFIED, BOTH MARYAH (Lord Yah) and the Messiah.”</p>
<p>NO ONE has ever made YAHWEH into something He wasn’t already.  Yet the Father made His Son to be Messiah and Lord, according to Acts 2:26, just as Dan. 7:14 describes so vividly.  The Son could do nothing of Himself, and spoke not His own words even, but did only those things He had seen from His Father.  The Son was made subject to weakness and temptation of the flesh (in order to condemn sin in the flesh), and made subject to death.  None of this fits the description we have of the Father given by James, the Lord’s brother:</p>
<p>“Every good and every perfect gift (Yahshua) is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with Whom is no variableness, nor shadow of turning.” (James 1:17)</p>
<h2>Father Yahweh Named His Only-Begotten After Himself</h2>
<p>Just as many human fathers call their sons by the same name as themselves, hence John Jr., or John Smith II, Yahweh the Father also named His only-begotten Son Yahweh.  That is why at the creation of Adam and Eve, they said to one another, “LET <strong>US </strong>MAKE MAN AFTER <strong>OUR</strong> IMAGE AND AFTER <strong>OUR</strong> LIKENESS.”  Since the scripture never says that angels were created in Yahweh’s image or likeness, this statement cannot be viewed as a conversation with the angels.  In Gen. 19:24 Yahweh called down upon Sodom and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from Yahweh out of Heaven.  It makes absolutely no sense to state it in this manner if there were only one Yahweh.  The first Yahweh was on earth, having come down to have some fellowship with Abraham, and to verify the reports concerning the wickedness of Sodom and Gomorrah.  After finishing a conversation with Abraham concerning the planned destruction of these two cities, Yahweh departed and went there for the purpose of calling down judgment from His Father out of heaven.  The double occurrence of YAHWEH in Gen. 19:24, and the plain sense of the statement, led many righteous Jews in ancient times to believe in the existence of a Greater and Lesser Yahweh. Hebrew Union College in Cincinnati, a most prestigious institution for postgraduate studies in Hebrew, Aramaic, and advanced Judaic studies, teaches that the Jewish sources reveal the existence of such sects of Judaism who understood the dual nature of the God-head!  These of course, were persecuted out of ex-istence in favor of the Cult of One Adon, which began to flourish in the days of Jeremiah, who prophesied during the very time when Judah first experienced the wrath of Yahweh.  This cult foisted a strict monotheism upon Judaism that has persisted to this day.</p>
<p>The Jews’ insistence upon strict Oneness of the Godhead was fundamental to their condemnation of Yeshua, whom they saw as making Himself equal with God.  Had they understood their own scriptures, such as Solomon’s profound statements in Proverbs 30:4, they might have hedged their self-righteous narrow-mindedness:</p>
<p>Who has ascended up into Heaven, or descended?</p>
<p>Who has established all the ends of the earth?</p>
<p>What is His Name, and <strong>what is His Son’s Name</strong>, if you can tell?</p>
<p>No author of the NT more exemplifies the need to believe in BOTH the Father and the Son as separate individuals than the beloved Apostle John, who said:</p>
<p>If that which you have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, you also shall continue in the Son AND in the Father (I John 2:24).</p>
<p>Again, if these are <em>not</em> two individuals, then this manner of speaking is deliberately confusing and misleading.  But in truth only someone suffering from a short circuit of their own God-given human reasoning could construe this and numerous other statements as referring to one and the same individual.  It is apparent that John is confronting anti-Christian Gnostic philosophy when he says, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit,</p>
<p>“Who is a liar but he that denies that Yeshua is the Christ?  He is Antichrist that denies the Father AND the Son.”(I John 2:22).</p>
<p>“He that believes not Yahweh HAS MADE HIM A LIAR; because he believes not the record that God gave of his Son.” I  John 5:10</p>
<h2>“ONENESS” and the Unbiblical Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul</h2>
<p>The Christian apologist Justin Martyr taught that any teacher who taught that man has an immortal soul was a Hellenist, not a Christian.  Up to 150 AD only Greek philosophy, Plato, and pagan religions taught that man possessed a soul that never died.  Justin went so far as to say that such teaching was a dead give-away that such a person was not a Christian at all.  This indicates that the doctrine of the immortality of the soul had not yet been adopted, by and large, by the orthodox Christian churches, and it must be assumed that the apostolic church taught the Biblical doctrine of the state of the dead.  The dead know not anything (Eccl. 9:5), but are completely unconscious, depicted as sleeping in the grave.  I Cor. 15: 26 shows that death is “the LAST ENEMY that shall be destroyed.”  This resurrection chapter (Cor. 15) proves that death is not conquered until Yeshua raises the dead from their graves at the resurrection of the dead at His Coming.</p>
<p>Now Yeshua Himself emptied Himself of His Divinity, took on the form of a man, came down from Heaven, and “being found in the fashion of a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” (Phillipians 2:8)  It is true that Yeshua “had <span style="text-decoration: underline;">authority</span> (Greek <em>exousia</em>)&#8211;to lay down His life, and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">authority</span> to take (Greek<em> labein</em>= to receive) it again, i.e. life from the dead (John 10:18).  But as a man who had emptied Himself of His Divinity (Philippians 2:7), HE DID NOT HAVE THE <span style="text-decoration: underline;">POWER</span> (Greek <em>dunamis)</em> TO RESURRECT HIMSELF FROM THE GRAVE.  That is why the New Testament declares that “God (Theos, invariably the Father) raised him from the dead.” (Acts 13:30)  Oneness forces one to abandon the truth concerning the powerlessness and absolute enemy status of DEATH.  The idea that anyone can raise themselves from being dead back to life again is just about the most ludicrous idea ever entertained by the religious fringe.  Frankly, it is an idea which greatly offends the Heavenly Father, for it leaves Him out of the picture, no matter how we try to sugar coat the idea.  After Paul states that the last enemy destroyed is death itself, he goes on to make this amazing differentiation between the Father and the Son (I Cor. 15:27-28):</p>
<p>For He (Yahweh the Father) has put all things under his (Yeshua’s) feet.  But when He says all things are put under him, it is evident that He is excepted, Who did put all things under him.  And when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto Him that put all things under him, that [Yahweh] God may be all in all.</p>
<p>“Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labor.  For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falls; for he has not another to help him up.” (Eccl. 4:9)</p>
<p>When Yeshua “fell” at His crucifixion, and was laid in a tomb for three days.  Thanks to Almighty Yahweh in Heaven, Yeshua was not alone.  He had his Father Above to help raise him up. He was the One who “lifted up his fellow” as it were, for they had loved each other from the foundation of the world.  And Yahweh so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever should believe into Him, might not perish, but have life into the Age.</p>
<p><b>Todd Derstine</b>     <a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/">www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a> <a href="mailto:derstinetodd@yahoo.com">derstinetodd@yahoo.com</a></p>
<hr size="1" />
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/two_are_better_than_one.htm#_ftnref1">[1]</a>We find the Peshitta texts arising out of the area of Aramea around Mesopotamia and Babylon, where Aramaic was the vernacular tongue.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/two_are_better_than_one.htm#_ftnref2">[2]</a> See George Howard’s articles Tetragram in the New Testament, Journal of Biblical Literature, 1978, and “The Name of God in the New Testament” Biblical Archaeological Review.</p>
<p><script type="text/javascript">// <![CDATA[
geovisit();
// ]]&gt;</script></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/two-are-better-than-one-unitarianism-refuted/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Should Messianic Believers Return to Israel? &#124; Todd Derstine</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/should-messianic-believers-return-to-israel/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/should-messianic-believers-return-to-israel/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Aug 2010 16:16:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=65</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Should Messianic Believers Return to the Land of Israel? A Lesson from the Time of Ezra and Nehemiah Does the Lord wish for non-Jewish Christians and believers in Torah to uproot themselves from their jobs and hometowns in America and other countries and relocate to Eretz Israel?  Major Messianic ministries are currently teaching their followers [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><strong> Should Messianic Believers Return to the Land of  Israel?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong> A Lesson from the Time of Ezra and Nehemiah</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Does the  Lord wish for non-Jewish Christians and believers in Torah to uproot themselves  from their jobs and hometowns in America and other countries and relocate to  Eretz Israel?  Major Messianic ministries are currently teaching their followers  that if certain prophetic milestones are reached here in America or in the  Middle East, then the faithful few need to be prepared to sell out and move to  Israel.  We set aside, for the time being, the impractical nature of this  proposition, and address in this article a major precedent in the days of Ezra  and Nehemiah that indicates the mind and will of Yahweh on this matter, as  expressed by His prophets, Ezekiel and Daniel.</p>
<p>Most zealous  believers, intent upon pleasing Yahweh, have not stopped to consider: Was there  ever a time in history when the Ten Tribes had another opportunity to return in  large numbers, but did NOT?</p>
<p><strong>Ten Tribes  of the Median Empire Were Invited By Ezra to Return to Palestine</strong></p>
<p>Darius  Hystapes the Persian (also called Artaxerxes) gave authority to the Levites and  Jews of Babylonia to return to Jerusalem with Ezra around 520/519 BC.  This  decree is given in Ezra 7:12-13:</p>
<p>Artaxerxes,  king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, a scribe of the Law of Elohim of Heaven…I  have made a decree that <span style="text-decoration: underline;">all they of the People of Israel</span>, and of his  priests and Levites, in my realm, which are minded of their own free will to go  up to Jerusalem, go with thee.</p>
<p>According to  Josephus, Ezra sent a copy of Darius’ letter “to those of his own nation that  were in Media.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftn1">[1]</a> As we shall soon see, Josephus is referring here to non-Judah, non-Jewish  Israelites living north of Babylonia, in the former territory of the Median  Empire. A great multitude of these other tribes had been living in Media since  the days of   Assyrian captivity, when Assyrian king Sargon II exiled them  there.  This deportation of the inhabitants of Samaria and the northern tribes  to the “cities of the Medes”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftn2">[2]</a> <em>preceded</em> that of the Jews by Nebuchadnezzar by about 120 years. Media was  well north of Babylonia, in the Caucasus Mountains area (modern Georgia), and  the area <em>from which</em> the Caucasian people of Europe migrated in the early  centuries of the Christ-ian era. Josephus goes on to say that many among them, when they heard that King  Darius gave authority to Ezra to return to the land of their forefathers, were  “greatly pleased,” and “came to Babylon <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">as very desirous of going down to  Jerusalem</span></em>…<em>” </em>Then what happened?</p>
<p>This story  has a peculiar twist, the explanation of which holds quite a lesson for those in  our day overly zealous of returning to the land of Israel.  Josephus continues:  “…but then the entire body of the people of Israel <span style="text-decoration: underline;">remained in that country</span> [Babylon]; wherefore there are but two tribes in Asia and Europe subject to the  Romans, while the <strong>ten  tribes are beyond the Euphrates till now</strong>, and are <em>an immense multitude</em>,  and not to be estimated for numbers.”</p>
<p>What did  Josephus mean, “beyond the Euphrates”?  In his day the phrase could mean only  one thing, because there was only one nation, or rather empire, “beyond the  Euphrates” and that was the Parthian Empire (c. 250 BC &#8211; 243 AD), comprising the  territory of modern Iran, Iraq, Georgia, Afghanistan, India, Pakistan and the  Mekong delta of Vietnam. We conclude then that thousands of ten-tribed people from Media moved  southward into Babylonia during Ezra’s day, and over the next several hundred  years grew into “an immense multitude” fulfilling to some degree the promises  given to Abraham concerning his descendants.  The question we wish to answer is  why thousands of Median Israelites failed to complete their migration from Media  back to Jerusalem/Palestine in the days of Ezra/Nehemiah. No doubt Ezra felt Judah would need more than 42,360 Levites and Jews to  defend Jewish interests in Jerusalem against the Samaritans and other hostile  Palestinians already in the area.  So Ezra gave great encouragement to the ten  tribes to come, during and after Adar of 515 BC, to help give Israel “a nail in  His holy place…to repair the desolations of the house of God, and to give them a  fence in Judah and Jerusalem.” (Ezra 9:8-9) Ezra, the son of a high priest, a ready scribe in the Law of Moses, was,  like Nehemiah, very devout; but he was not a prophet.  In Babylonia, however,  the “desirous” Median Israelites discovered very specific prophetic messages in  Ezekiel 37 and of Daniel chapter 9.  Any illusions these Israelites had  entertained about returning to The Land hastily were dispelled by Ezekiel, from  whom they would have learned the following:</p>
<p>Thus says the Lord Yahweh, Behold, <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">I will  take</span></strong> the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the  tribes of Israel</span> his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the  stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and <strong><em>they shall be one in My Hand.</em></strong> (Ezek. 37:19)</p>
<p>Many modern  believers seem incapable of discerning the difference between what man can  accomplish and that which only Yahweh and His Son can bring about.   Ezekiel  continues his prophecy on behalf of Israel’s Savior in verses 21-24:</p>
<p>Thus says the Lord Yahweh, Behold, <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">I</span></strong> will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone,  and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land. And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel;  and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall no more be two nations  [thus healing the breach which occurred under Solomon’s son Rehoboam], neither  shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all.  Neither shall they  defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things,  nor with <em>any</em> of their transgressions.  [has this been the result of  modern-day Israel’s return to the Land?]  I will save them out of all their  dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so <em>shall  they</em> be My people [implication, they haven’t been My people up to this point  (see Hosea 1:9), and I will be their God (Yahweh has not been the God of most of  the Jews since Hosea 1:9 came to pass).  And DAVID my servant shall be king over  them, and they all shall have one shepherd…</p>
<p>For David to  be shepherd-king over all Israel requires the setting of this prophecy to be <em> after</em> the Second Coming (not before), just as in Ezek. 34, which is very  similar to Ezek. 37 in its emphasis on what the Lord says He will personally  accomplish. It is the time of final judgment, during which the Lord Yahweh  personally seeks out his sheep and brings them to the mountains of Israel to  feed them.  The personal pronoun “I” occurs 26 times in Ezekiel 34, peaking with  the statement “I will set up one shepherd over them, and <em>he</em> shall feed  them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and <em>he</em> shall be their  shepherd.  And I Yahweh will be their God, and my servant David a prince over  them.” (vv. 23-24)  It is, therefore, only once the Father has sent His Son back  to this earth to judge (vs. 20), concomitant with the resurrection of the dead,  that the prophecy of Ezek. 34:13 can come to pass: “I will bring them out from  the people, and gather them from the countries, and bring them to their own  land…”  The suggestion by Dave Hunt, John Hagee, Pat Robertson, most Messianic  teachers, together with countless other modern-day prophecy interpreters that  these prophecies in Ezek. 34 and 37 are “being fulfilled before our very eyes”  is to displace them from their natural setting, which is the early stages of the  Kingdom of God on earth.</p>
<p>Yahweh  divided Israel due to Solomon’s grievous sins, and only Yahweh and His Son can  undo the effect of this breakup.  Two thousand years of woefully deficient  rabbinic and pastoral supervision is enough to demonstrate our need for His  personal intervention and supervision of the flocks of Israel.  When the  prospective returnees of the Ten Tribes in Ezra’s day read Ezekiel’s prophecies  (both chapters 34 and 37), they understood that only Israel’s Messiah could heal  the breach and restore them to the land of Israel.  The “lost” ten tribes of  Israel began to comprehend, at least at that time, what it would take for them  to be restored, and that Yahweh had no intention of a premature restoration  which would lead to another repeat of the events of the 8<sup>th</sup> Century  BC.</p>
<p>At the same  time that they came to know Ezekiel’s message, the Median Israelites discovered  through Ezekiel’s contemporary, one of the greatest prophets of all time,  Daniel, exactly <em>how long</em> it would be before the Messiah would appear.   The Median Israelites who relocated to Babylonia, as per Josephus’ historical  record, during the days of Ezra, would have come into contact with  fellow-Israelite Daniel,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftn3">[3]</a> or his book, sometime around 515 BC.  Daniel’s reputation for prophetic wisdom  was Solomonic and far-reaching (Ezek.14:14, 20; 28:3).  Josephus says this about  Daniel’s reputation in his own day:</p>
<p>Daniel was to them a prophet of good things [in  contrast to other prophets who only foretold misfortunes], and this to such a  degree, that by the agreeable nature of his predictions, he procured the  good-will of all men; and by the fulfillment of them, he procured the belief of  their truth, and the opinion of divinity for himself among the multitude.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftn4">[4]</a></p>
<p>The  substantial concerns raised by Ezekiel and his prophecies (see above, chapters  34:13, 14, 23-24; 37:19-25) caused the Median Israelites in Babylon to realize  they should wait until Israel’s Messiah, the Son of David, came on the scene  before attempting to repatriate to the holy land with their Jewish brethren.  This understanding was confirmed and quantified by Daniel 9:25’s explicit  prophecy indicating that 69 weeks of years, or 483 years, would elapse before  Ezekiel’s Messiah would appear.  As Josephus says, Daniel was known, not just  for predicting the future, “he also determined the time of their fulfillment.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftn5">[5]</a></p>
<p>The Apostle  John uses the apt metaphor “Sodom and Egypt” to describe the spiritual condition  of latter-day Jerusalem (Rev. 11:8, cp. Gal. 4:25).<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftn6">[6]</a> Repatriating the holy land when it is filled with iniquity is, in my opinion,  foolhardy.  Instead, Yshua challenges us to “occupy til I come” (Lk. 19:13),  wherever we may reside.</p>
<p><a href="mailto:derstinetodd@yahoo.com"> derstinetodd@yahoo.com</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.americasproheticdestiny.com/"> www.americasproheticdestiny.com</a></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<hr size="1" /><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftnref1"> [1]</a> Josephus, <em>Ant. </em> XI.v.2.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftnref2"> [2]</a> See II Kings 18:11.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftnref3"> [3]</a> If Daniel was still alive at this time, he would have been in his 90’s,  		assuming he was in his mid-teens at the time of captivity in December of  		598 BC.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftnref4"> [4]</a> Josephus, <em>Ant.</em> X.xi.7.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftnref5"> [5]</a> Ibid.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/should_messianic_believers_retur.htm#_ftnref6"> [6]</a> The Apostle John also records in the fourth chapter of his Gospel the  		fact that the Father is seeking people to worship Him, not in Mt.  		Gerazim (the sacred place of the Samaritans), nor in Jerusalem, but in  		spirit and in truth, wherever they are.</p>
<p><script type="text/javascript">// <![CDATA[
geovisit();
// ]]&gt;</script><noscript></noscript></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/should-messianic-believers-return-to-israel/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Anti-Messianic Nature of Jewish Chronology &#124; Todd Derstine</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-anti-messianic-nature-of-jewish-chronology/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-anti-messianic-nature-of-jewish-chronology/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 19 Aug 2010 16:12:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=61</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Anti-Messianic Basis of Jewish Chronology Are We Living in the Year 5770? Persian Chronology in the Seder Olam © 2009 We now turn to the matter of Jewish chronology to establish that there is in fact a 160-year difference between the commonly accepted chronology and Jewish tradition for the period encompassed by Persian world rule.  [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 style="text-align: center;">Anti-Messianic Basis of Jewish Chronology</h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">Are We Living in the Year 5770?</h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">Persian Chronology in the <em>Seder Olam</em></h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">©  2009</h1>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>We now turn  to the matter of Jewish chronology to establish that there is in fact a 160-year  difference between the commonly accepted chronology and Jewish tradition for the  period encompassed by Persian world rule.  The question of how and why this  160-year difference came about is most relevant to the theme of this chapter.     If this 160-year discrepancy can be shown to be a deliberate misconstruction on  the part of second century rabbinic authorities, not only would it have pointed  to Simon bar Kokhba, the false messiah of the Second Jewish Revolt of 132 AD,  but it would have concomitantly pointed away from the actual fulfillment of  Daniel 9:25 during the lifetime of Yahshua the Messiah.  I am indebted to Dr.  Jack Moorman and Floyd Nolen Jones for bringing this information to the fore.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn1">[1]</a></p>
<p>The Jews  reckon 2010 to be 5770 years from Creation in Genesis 1.  This Jewish reckoning  of years goes back to R. Yose Ben Halafta, one of the main disciples of R.  Akiva, “the father of the Mishnah.”  Yose was responsible for codifying Jewish  chronology in the <em>Seder Olam</em> around 140 AD.  The words <em>Seder Olam  Rabbah</em> mean ‘Book of the Order of the World.’  Although the <em>Seder Olam</em> is not a formal part of the Mishnah or Talmud, it is a work of Talmudic  authority which no orthodox Jew would think of openly contradicting.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn2">[2]</a> It forms the basis for traditional Jewish historical dating even today, despite  their realization that it is missing around 240 years.  At the time the <em>Seder  Olam</em> was compiled, the Jews dated their years from 312 BC, the beginning of  the Seleucid era.  According to the Encyclopedia Judaica, “only when the center  of Jewish life moved from Babylonia to Europe and the calculation according to  the Seleucid era became meaningless was it replaced by that of the <em>anno mundi</em> era of the <em>Seder Olam</em>.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn3">[3]</a> From the 11th Century onward <em>anno mundi</em> reckoning became dominant  throughout most of the world’s Jewish communities.</p>
<p>As with  Archbishop James Ussher’s chronology of the 17<sup>th</sup> Century, the Hebrew  Scriptures are the basis for <em>Seder Olam</em> dating.  Ussher’s chronology  fixes 4004 BC for the creation of Adam and Eve, while the <em>Seder Olam</em> comes up with 3761 BC.  Why the 243-year shortfall in Jewish chronology?</p>
<p>In the <em>Seder Olam</em>, there  is a sixty year shortfall between creation and the birth of Abraham.  There is a  mere seventeen year shortfall from Solomon down to the consecration of the  Second Temple in 516 BC.  However, from dedication of the Second Temple to 70 AD  there is a whopping 164 year discrepancy between the two chronologies!</p>
<p>The <em>Seder Olam</em> records  only five Persian monarchs.  The following are the particulars of the highly  truncated period of Medo-Persian rule:</p>
<p>·         Darius the Mede’s reign is reduced to one year,  374-373 BC.  His actual regnal length was anywhere from 25-35 years, depending  on whether one counts from his assumption of the throne of Media when his father  died, or from 575 when he acceded to the throne of Babylon at the murder of  Belshazzar.  His kingdom was subsumed by Cyrus the Great in 551 BC.</p>
<p>·         Cyrus the Great’s reign is reduced to three years,  373-371 BC.  His actual reign is either 22 years (551-529 BC, from his defeat of  Darius the Mede), or 10 years, from the time he conquered Babylon in 538 down to  529 when Cambyses ascended his throne.</p>
<p>·         Cambyses (whom <em>Seder Olam</em> calls Artaxerxes)  was allotted a mere half year (should be seven years ending in 522 BC).</p>
<p>·         A fictional ‘Ahasuerus’ reigns 14 years, 370-356  BC, and weds Esther, who bears Darius the Persian.  <strong>There is no room in  Persian inscriptions, Herodotus or any ancient historian for any monarch between  Cambyses and Darius the Great</strong>, except Pseudo-Smerdis, who claimed to be  Cambyses’ brother, and was deposed within seven months in 522.</p>
<p>·         Darius the Great, the Persian (Hystapes), is  assigned a reign of 35 years (356-321 BC) in the <em>Seder Olam</em>.  This is the  only monarch allotted the correct regnal length, 35 years.  <em>Seder Olam</em> has Second Temple dedicated in 355, the next year after Darius’ accession,  whereas the book of Ezra indicates very late in the sixth year of his reign!    The chronology at this point is 160 years too late, as the Temple was dedicated  in 515 BC!  The <em>Seder Olam</em>, incredibly, has the Darius who provided the  umbrella of protection for Joshua and Zerubabbel to complete the Temple as <em> the same Darius defeated by Alexander the Great</em> in 321 BC!<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn4">[4]</a> Notable Christian chronologer of the 19<sup>th</sup> Century, Humphrey Prideaux,  provides this insightful summary of this untenable Jewish position:</p>
<p>In the last year of Darius Hystapes, the  prophets Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi died, that thereon the spirit of  prophecy ceased from among the children of Israel.  The [Jewish] tradition tells  us that the kingdom of the Persians ceased also the same year, for they will  have it that this was the Darius whom Alexander the Great conquered, and that  the whole continuance was only 52 years.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn5">[5]</a></p>
<p>The  Encyclopedia Judaica has this to say about R. Yose’s “compression of the Persian  period” [Emphasis mine]:</p>
<p><em> </em>The  most significant confusion in R. Yose’s calculation is the <strong><em>compression</em></strong> of the Persian period, from the rebuilding of the Temple by Zerubabbel in 516  BC, to the conquest of Persia by Alexander, <strong><em>to no more than 34 years</em></strong>.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn6">[6]</a></p>
<p>Other Jewish  scholars are aware of this problem.  The more religious among them, such as R.  Simon Schwab, have tried to justify this chronological sleight of hand with the  following amazing words (emphasis Schwab’s):<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn7">[7]</a></p>
<p>The gravity of this intellectual dilemma  posed by such enormous discrepancies must not be underestimated…How could it be  that our forebears had no knowledge of a period in history, otherwise widely  known and amply documented, which lasted over a span of 165 years and which was  less than 600 years removed in time from the days of the Sages who recorded our  traditional chronology in Seder Olam?  Is it really possible to assume that some  form of historical amnesia had been allowed to take possession of the collective  memory of an entire people?  This should be quite like assuming that some group  of recognized historians of today would publish a textbook on medieval history,  ignoring all the records of, say, the 13<sup>th</sup> and 14<sup>th</sup> centuries…our Sages—for some unknown reason—had ‘covered up’ a certain historic  period and <em>purposely eliminated and suppressed all records and other material  pertaining thereto.</em> If so, what might have been their compelling reason for  so unusual a procedure? Nothing short of a Divine command could have  prompted…saintly ‘men of truth’ to leave out completely from our annals a period  of 165 years and to correct all data and historic tables in such a fashion that  the subsequent chronological gap could escape being noticed by countless  generations, known to a few initiates only who were duty-bound to keep the  secret to themselves.</p>
<p>Really, a Divine command  to cover up and deceive the Jewish people about the chronology of their nation  and the world?  Perhaps this is why the prophet Amos makes the blanket  indictment of Judah: “Their lies have also led them astray, those after which  their fathers walked.” (Amos 2:4)  A number of Jewish scholars, including  Schwab, have suggested that the reason God directed the sages of the second  century to falsify the data was to confuse anyone trying to use the prophecies  of Daniel to predict the time of the Messiah’s coming.  By removing 165 years  from Persian chronology, R. Akiva and Yose ben Halafta apparently hoped to steal  the thunder of a thriving movement in Judaism’s midst which had successfully  argued since 31 AD that the 483 years of Daniel 9 had been fulfilled by Yahshua  of Nazareth.  Indeed, it is not hard to conjecture that the motivation to fiddle  with chronology was strong between the time of Josephus’ <em>Antiquities</em> (94  AD)<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn8">[8]</a> and the heyday of R. Akiva, whose imprimatur on Bar Kokhba led to the unified  revolt of 132-135.</p>
<p>If one ever  needed evidence that the Jews of the first and second centuries were well aware  of the relevance of Daniel 9’s 69 weeks,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn9">[9]</a> he need look no further than the <em>Seder Olam</em>.  Its abbreviated Persian  chronology not only deflected attention away from Yahshua of Nazareth’s  fulfillment of Daniel 9, but facilitated Akiva’s effort to authenticate Bar  Kokhba as the fulfillment of the 483 years.  Indeed, there are 483 years between  the <em>Seder Olam’s</em> date for the dedication of the Second Temple (355) and  129 AD (483 – 355 + 1 (no year zero) = 129 AD), when Jewish deliberations over  Emperor Hadrian were deadly serious.  Hence, we deduce that the falsification of  Jewish chronology by Akiva and R. Jose Ben Halafta was deliberate, just the kind  of “thinking to change times” that Daniel 7:25 anticipated.  The fact that the  paramount prophecy of the Old Testament, a foundation block of chronology, was  dislodged by this unhistorical subterfuge meant little to those seeking to  extricate themselves from Hadrian’s abuses.  This misidentification of messiahs  led to all Judea being laid waste.  Jews  were no longer allowed to live within ten miles of Jerusalem.  Jews throughout  the Empire, including women and toddlers, were required to pay a head tax to  support the new temple of Jupiter in Jerusalem.  What we find astonishing is the  respect for Bar Kokhba among Jews to this day, despite the results of the Second  Revolt: As Encyclopedia Judaica states, “Even in later generations, despite the  disappointment engendered by his defeat, his image persisted as the embodiment  of messianic hopes.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn10">[10]</a> The consistent verdict of Jewish historians is: “The most important historical  messianic figure was surely Bar Kokhba.”</p>
<p><strong>Why Were Cuts Made in Persian Chronology and Not Seleucid Chronology?</strong></p>
<p>R. Yose ben  Halafta could not make cuts from the Greek Seleucid era, because the chronology  of that period was still in use, was firmly fixed among the Jews, and was well  understood.  No years could be pared from the history after 312 BC, the  beginning of the Seleucid era. Since the prophecy of Dan. 9: 24-27 dealt with a decree that was issued  by a Persian monarch, the empire which preceded the Greeks, this left only the  Persian period of history for them to exploit.</p>
<p><strong>How Many Years Were Cut From Persian Chronology By <em>Seder Olam</em>?</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>In establishing the  deliberate nature of this historical hoax it is important that we remind  ourselves that Josephus, writing <em>Antiquities</em> one short generation prior  to R. Akiva and R. Jose, knew exactly how many years there were in Persian  history.  He states there were 408 years from the time Daniel gave the prophecy  about Antiochus Epiphanes in the third year of Belshazzar, until Antiochus’s  desecration of the Temple in 167 BC.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn11">[11]</a> This 408-year span yields the eminently plausible date of 575 BC for the third  year of Belshazzar (Dan. 8:1), which doubles as the very year when Darius the  Mede received the throne of Babylon (Dan. 5:31).  Therefore, the arguments of  those who say this shortened chronology among the Jews precedes Josephus ring  hollow.</p>
<p>We are now  prepared to answer the questions posed at the beginning of this Addendum: How  much was deleted from Persian chronology, and why that amount?   These answers  have significant implications.  If the approximate amount of the rabbinic  alteration to Persian chronology can be determined, then we can speculate about  how they understood the original <em>terminus ad quem</em> for Daniel 9:25.</p>
<p>There are two ways  of calculating how many years were deleted from Persian chronology. First we  compare the span of years between the dedication of the Temple and Alexander’s  conquest of Persia.  R. Jose said “The Persian Empire existed during the time of  the Temple for 24 years.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn12">[12]</a> This tells us he understood 331 as the year when Alexander defeated Persia, for  he gives 355 as the year of the Temple’s dedication.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftn13">[13]</a> But the real date for the dedication of the Temple is Feb. 10, <strong>515</strong>,  accepted by Fotheringham, Parker &amp; Dubberstein, and most historians (some might  put it in 516, but this year causes inappropriate activity to fall on the  Sabbath for events dated in Ezra 6-7-8).  The unequivocal date for Alexander’s  defeat of the Persians is <strong>331</strong> BC, making a <strong>span of 184 years </strong> (515-331= 184)<strong>. </strong>This indicates a deletion of <strong>160 years</strong> from the  Persian period.<strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong>The other  method of calculating the difference between the <em>Seder Olam</em> and the  standard Ptolemaic system of chronology is to compare the number of years  spanning the period from Cyrus the Great down to the destruction of the Second  Temple.  The <em>Seder Olam</em> gives 373 BC as the date of the Jews return in  the first year of Cyrus.  The <em>Seder Olam</em> date for the destruction of the  Temple is 103 years after 34 BC, or 68 AD.  This is a span of 440 years.  The  actual span is 607 years (538 BC to 70 AD), making a difference of <strong>167 years</strong>.</p>
<p>We see then  that the compiler of the <em>Seder Olam</em> c. 140 AD deprived Persian history of  160-167 years in order to propel the 69 weeks of Daniel 9 into the second  century and help unify the Second Jewish Revolt.  Each Medo-Persian king, except  one, is given a ridiculously truncated regnal length: Darius the Mede of Daniel  = one year, Cyrus the Great = two years, Cambyses = 6 mos.  Their last Persian  king is Darius I, who is defeated by Alexander of Macedon in 331, a mere 24  years after the completion of the second temple.  Thus the Seder Olam knows  nothing of a Xerxes (21 years), a Artaxerxes Longimanus (40 years), Darius II  Nothis (20 years), Artaxerxes II, or Darius III, etc.</p>
<p>Of the five  Persian kings, Darius I alone is given the correct regnal length of 35 years.   It is worth speculating why Darius the Great is singled out for his actual  allotment of years.  Obviously, second century Jewish historical acumen for  Ezra-Nehemiah and the inception of the second Temple was far less confused than  it has been among Christian scholars.  This higher level of awareness prevented  R. Jose from tampering with Darius’ kingship, the king whose name was  inextricably tied to the completion of the Second Temple.  This situation lends  significance to the fact that the <em>Seder Olam</em> assigns Nehemiah’s work to  the reign of Darius Hystapes (Neh. 5:14, 13:6), the same king R. Jose has Ezra  dealing with.</p>
<p>Despite its  chronological shortcomings, the <em>Seder Olam</em> has given us, even if  indirectly, valuable insight into the original endpoint of Daniel’s 483 years,  as seen through early second century Jewish eyes.  An undoctored time line of  Persian history before Simon bar Kokhba  would have placed Daniel 9:25’s  beginning point in the reign of Darius I, many years before the time of  Artaxerxes I.   R. Akiva and R. Jose ben Halafta changed the time line, but  because of general awareness that the fourth decree of Daniel 9:25 was during  Darius I’s reign, they had to retain him as the king who issued this decree 483  years before Bar Kokhba, as well as his correct regnal length, in order not to  provoke too many questions among their students.</p>
<p>The <em> Seder Olam</em> is also very helpful in determining the new year for the priestly  courses at the Temple when it tells us Jehoiarib was serving on the 9<sup>th</sup> of Ab in 70 AD.  Without knowledge of the priestly new year, one could not be  certain of the birthdate of John the Baptist or Yahshua the Messiah.  We have  made good use of this information in our study dating the year of Christ’s  birth.</p>
<p>Matthew Henry had some poignant comments about Daniel 9:25  which we reproduce here:</p>
<p>[Daniel 9:25’s 483-year prophecy] does serve  still to refute and silence the expectations of unbelievers, who will not own  that Jesus is he who <em>should come,</em> but still <em>look for another.</em> This  prediction should silence them… for, reckon these seventy weeks from which of  the command-ments to build Jerusalem we please, it is certain that they have  expired above 1500 years ago; so that the Jews are for ever <em>without excuse,</em> who will not own that the Messiah has come when they have gone so far beyond  their utmost reckoning for his coming. But by this we are con-firmed in our  belief of the Messiah&#8217;s being come, and that our Jesus is he, that he came just  at the time prefixed, a time worthy to be had in everlasting remembrance.</p>
<p>One further  thing is now evident.  It is possible to deduce that Akiva and/or his  contemporary rabbinic authorities must have changed the status of the book of  Daniel.  As of the 90’s AD, Josephus placed only four books in the third section  of Hebrew Canon, the Writings.  Daniel was definitely not one of the four;  therefore he must have been included with the prophets.  At the end of the  second century, the Jewish Canon had Daniel in the second section of Scripture,  the Prophets.  The disillusionment over Bar Kokhba, and the refusal to accept  the genuine article in Yahshua of Nazareth, led to the disbarment of Daniel from  the Prophetic section of the Hebrew Scriptures.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, Daniel’s greatness can be known  in the fact that his contemporary, Ezekiel, himself a great prophet, singles out  Daniel as one of the three most righteous men of human history up to his day, in  league with Noah and Job (Ezek 14:15-20).  He also enjoyed a tremendous  reputation for wisdom, as Ezek. 28:3 would indicate.  The fear of Yahweh is the  beginning of wisdom.  Had the ignoble rabbis of the second century feared Adonai,  they would have trembled at His Word and kept back their foot from trampling all  over divine history and presumptuously demoting the book of Daniel.  Something  to think about next time you see a Messianic publication, website, or “rabbi”  touting the <em>anno mundi</em> year 5769, 5770, etc.</p>
<p><a href="mailto:derstinetodd@yahoo.com"> derstinetodd@yahoo.com</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/"> www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a></p>
<hr size="1" /><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref1"> [1]</a> Moorman, op cit., p. 10-13. Floyd Nolen Jones, Th.D., Ph.D., , <em>The  		Chronology of the OT, </em> (Master Books, 2005), App. L, 295-99.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref2"> [2]</a> Floyd Nolen Jones, Th.D., Ph.D., App. G, <em>The Annals of the World</em> (Master Books, 2005), 934.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref3"> [3]</a> Article “Seder Olam”, <em>Enc. Judaica</em>, Vol. 14, p. 1092.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref4"> [4]</a> Martin Anstey, <em>The Romance of Biblical Chronology</em>, (London:  		Marshall Bros., 1913), 23-24.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref5"> [5]</a> H. Prideaux, <em>The OT &amp; NT Connected to the History of the Jews</em> (Oxford Univ. Press, 1851), 223.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref6"> [6]</a> Article “Seder Olam” in Enc. Judaica.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref7"> [7]</a> Simon Schwab, <em>Dr. Joseph Breuer Jubilee Volume</em>, “Comparative  		Jewish Chronology” (NY, NY: R. Samson Raphael Hirsch Publications  		Society, Philip Felheim Inc., 1962), 182, 188.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref8"> [8]</a> Josephus’ Antiquities is notoriously bad on Persian history.  He has  		Cyrus being next after Xerxes.  He has Ezra waiting until seven years  		after the death of Darius I (486) before obeying his order to deliver  		the precious vessels of the Temple, a delay of 37 years from its  		completion.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref9"> [9]</a> It is very evident now why there were so many Messianic movements extant  		in Judaism during the first century: Herodians, Zealots, Sacarii, Judas  		of Galilee, etc.  Many were quite aware that Daniel 9:25 had run its  		course.  The only one which fulfilled the plethora of prophecies of was  		Yahshua of Nazareth.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref10"> [10]</a> <em>Enc. Judaica</em>, Vol. 4, Article “Bar Kokhba.”</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref11"> [11]</a> Josephus,<em> AJ</em> X.xi.4.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref12"> [12]</a> <em>Seder Olam, Rabbinic View of Biblical Chronology</em> (transl. 		Heinrich Guggenheimer (Jason Aaronson, Northvale, NJ,  		1998), 260.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/antimessianic_basis_of_jewish.htm#_ftnref13"> [13]</a> Jones, <em>op cit.,</em> p. 296.</p>
<p><script type="text/javascript">// <![CDATA[
geovisit();
// ]]&gt;</script><noscript></noscript></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-anti-messianic-nature-of-jewish-chronology/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Cleavage in the Church &#8211; Modesty in Dress &#124; Todd Derstine</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/cleavage-in-the-church-modesty-in-dress/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/cleavage-in-the-church-modesty-in-dress/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Aug 2010 17:11:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=59</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[CLEAVAGE IN THE CHURCH &#8220;If the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?&#8221; We can speak up, so that our silence does not cause us to become partakers of other’s sins (Ezekiel 33, entire chapter). In this post-911 world, the sword has already come on the land with worse judgments to follow (verse 3), [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;"></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">CLEAVAGE IN THE CHURCH</p>
<p></span><span style="font-size: large;"> </span></strong><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;If the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?&#8221; We can speak  up, so that our silence does not cause us to become partakers of other’s sins  (Ezekiel 33, entire chapter). In this post-911 world, the sword has already come  on the land with worse judgments to follow (verse 3), so when we see the  connection between certain sins and an even more certain judgment, it is our job  to warn the people being lulled to sleep by the complacency of Church leaders:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him when he  		transgresses…though I [YHWH] say to the righteous he shall surely live,  		yet if he trusts in his righteousness (his Sabbath-keeping, tithing,  		feast-keeping, and abstention from unclean meats) and commits iniquity,  		NONE of his righteous deeds shall be remembered, but in the iniquity  		that he has committed, he shall die. (Ezekiel 33:13)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">When one separates from the Worldwide Church of God and its offshoots for  more than two decades and then returns, one is struck by how drastically the  outward appearance of our young people has changed. In the Church of God’s rush  to accommodate modern culture, the license that the leadership and parents are  extending to the X-generation in their midst is storing up judgment and ensuring  that all three will live beyond the Second Coming into the Day of the Lord. In  that Day, circumstances will dictate a far more conservative approach to dress  and overall righteousness.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">How can a generation steeped in American culture be brought to understand the  mind of God concerning dress and modesty? How can the foundations be restored?  Several scriptural passages give insight into our Creator’s standard of modesty.  The first is Genesis 9:20-28. Noah planted a vineyard and became drunk and was  found naked in his tent by his son Ham, father of Canaan. Ham told his two  brothers, but &#8220;Shem and Japheth took a garment, laid it on both their shoulders,  and went backward and covered the nakedness of their father. When Noah awoke and  realized what had happened, he said, &#8220;Cursed be Canaan,&#8221; but he blessed Shem and  Japheth. This passage is a clear indication that prohibitions against nakedness,  either codified or intuitive, existed long before Sinai. In the Torah are found  specific statutes prohibiting nakedness. The priests were to wear britches under  their garments, and &#8220;not go up by steps to my altar, that your nakedness not be  exposed on it.&#8221; (Exodus 20:26) &#8220;And you shall make for them (the priests) linen  trousers to cover their nakedness; they shall reach from the waist to the  thighs.&#8221; (Exodus 28:42) Hear YHWH speaking through Moses, &#8220;According to the  doings of the land of Egypt…..and according to the doings of the land of Canaan,  you shall not do….None of you shall approach anyone who is near of kin to him,  to uncover his nakedness; I am YHWH.&#8221; Leviticus 18:3-6. If almost an entire  chapter in Leviticus warns against uncovering the nakedness of relatives, how  much more displeasing to our Creator when we reveal our nakedness to brothers  and sisters in the faith? As a people, we are thoroughly acculturated and  corrupted by American society, and we have lost the innocence that comes with  instinctive modesty. We must strive to understand the biblical definition of  nakedness and make application to modern standards of dress. &#8220;Nakedness&#8221; is  translated from the Hebrew word <em>ervah</em>, which according to the Strong’s  Concordance means &#8220;nudity, especially the pudenda; the external genital organs,  especially of the female.&#8221; Based on this definition, a conservative approach to  dress would dictate that tight pants revealing the female form or short skirts  (exposing the &#8220;pudendum&#8221; when sitting) are contrary to the mind and will of  YHWH.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The leaders and parents who truly need to read and hear this message are not  likely to &#8220;get it&#8221; this side of Christ’s return. Nevertheless, moved by the Holy  Spirit, I set forth my window into the mind of YHWH in faith that 1) this Word,  eventually, shall indeed find its mark among the &#8220;Left Behind,&#8221; and 2) His Word  never returns to Him void. A word to the wise: Concern yourself with these  matters now, or concern yourself with them later, but you will deal with them.  Hosea 5:5 says: &#8220;The people that doth not understand [because their leadership  did not raise the issue] shall fall.&#8221; We are talking about here is a grievous  sin of omission on the part of parents and pastors, and the unwitting sin of  commission on the part of teenagers taken in by the culture around them. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The word ‘<strong>gap</strong>’ only occurs one time in the scriptures, in Ezekiel  22:30 (RSV):</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Her priests (ministers, those in Church authority) have done violence  		to my law and have profaned my holy things (such as the concepts of  		virginity, modesty in dress and dating, failure to uphold chaste  		standards)…they have made no distinction between the holy and the common  		(even mocking the idea that God’s people should look and dress  		differently than the world)…and I sought for a man <em>among them</em> who  		should build up the wall and stand in the breach (KJV says ‘<strong>gap</strong>’)  		before Me…that I should not destroy it; but I found none, </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I do not fancy myself as fulfilling this scripture, because I am not <em>among  them</em>, and have no power or standing in the Church of God, or any other  church, with which to have any kind of influence. The Church is a closed shop.  The commentaries tell us that Isaiah also lamented his inability to get the  attention of his people, so he addressed his message in a remarkable way:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Give ear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth; for YHWH has spoken:  		&#8220;Sons have I reared and brought up, but they have rebelled against Me.  		The ox knows its owner, and ass its master’s crib; but Israel does not  		know, My people [the Church of God] do not understand.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Nevertheless Almighty YHWH has His ways of getting the Church’s attention,  and get it He will. If YHWH can use this particular writing to turn away a few  from unrighteousness, then the effort will have been well worth it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">If one reads through the Ezekiel 22 passage quoted above, a Sabbath-keeper  should be struck by the fact that Ezekiel, under inspiration of the Holy  Spirit., prioritizes a whole list of sins long before he gets around to our  Sabbath-breaking, nor is this the last sin mentioned. It is surely true that the  New Testament apostles prioritized sins of fornication, unholiness, sexual  uncleanness, and modest apparel (I Peter 3:3) in their ministry to the Gentiles  (Acts 15:20, 29), before binding the Sabbath and holy days on them (though I  don’t deny that the Gentile churches kept the latter). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Webster’s defines gap as an empty space, a breach. That breach in the wall of  God’s Law which Ezekiel rails against is, ironically, symbolized by the  deterioration in dress standards that has occurred in the past generation in  God’s Church. In fact, believe it or not, the prophets of Father YHWH speak  rather graphically and pointedly to that which epitomizes this breach. My first  piece of evidence against the Church I present from the book of Hosea. The  Church of God is fond of applying these prophecies to the nations of Britain and  America, but rather blind to the suggestion that they describe YHWH’s beef with  His Church. Hosea 2:2 (Concordant Literal):</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Contend with your mother (the Church), contend—</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For she is not My wife (not the Bride of Christ, for reasons  about to be stated),</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And I am not her husband.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And <span style="text-decoration: underline;">she WILL take away the signs of her  		prostitutions from her face</span>, </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And her adulteries <em><strong>from between her breasts</strong></em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Lest I should strip her naked</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And put her forth as on the day of her birth</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And make her as a wilderness</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And set her as an arid land</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And put her to death with thirst.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The underlined portion above is rendered by the Septuagint &#8220;I will remove her  fornication (</span><span style="font-family: Power BibleCD Greek; font-size: small;">porneia</span><span style="font-size: small;">)  out of My presence.&#8221; </span><span style="font-family: Power BibleCD Greek; font-size: small;">Porneia </span><span style="font-size: small;">is the same word used throughout the NT for ‘fornication’,  and is the etymon for the English word pornographic. There was, of course, a  time in English and American history, when the display of cleavage by a female  was considered downright pornographic. Hosea has chosen his words very carefully  to make it plain to God’s people that YHWH considers the uncovering of the gap  between a woman’s breasts to be pornographic and adulterous&#8211;a violation of  Torah. It is, after all, part of her sexual apparatus, as any married woman  knows. Furthermore, it is that part of female anatomy that appeals to a man’s  prurient interest, and entices him. It would be very poor hermeneutic for the  Church to say that Hosea is simply being metaphorical, and then ignore the clear  implications of his phraseology. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The so-called command-keepers of the Church of God have become rather  lackadaisical with regard to righteousness. She—the woman of Hosea 2&#8211;has become  like the loose woman of Proverbs 5, in that &#8220;she does not take heed to the path  of life; her paths wander, and she does not know it.&#8221; Speaking of one’s wife,  Proverbs 5:19 says—&#8221;Let <em>her</em> breasts satisfy you at all times.&#8221; At winter  family festivals, and at the fall feasts, an awful lot of men&#8211;married and  unmarried—are gazing on and deriving pleasure, not from their own wife’s  breasts, but from nakedness that does not belong to them. Parents by the  hundreds, who would never think of uncovering a daughter’s nakedness in  violation of Leviticus 18, suffer them to divulge a portion of their nakedness  to married men, ministers, and the boys in the Church of God. Let everyone who  beholds this phenomenon come to see the significance of this display…the Church  is fallen from grace (Galatians 5:4). The unveiling of female cleavage in the  Church is a metaphor for the breach which the Church has inflicted upon God’s  Law. Instead of her faith victoriously overcoming the world (I John. 5:4),  America’s culture has overcome the Church. The Church of God, which prides  itself as being the Philadelphia era of the Church (Revelation 3:7ff), has  backslidden to Thyatira, because &#8220;you tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls  herself a prophetess and is teaching and seducing my servants to commit  fornication.&#8221; (Revelation 2:20)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As we know, most fornication is committed with the eyes. Christ said  whosoever looks on a woman to lust after her, has committed adultery already  with her. And so the only solution for righteous males is that they do as the  patriarch Job did (Job 31:1):</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I made covenant with my eyes; how then could I look upon a maiden?  		What would be my portion from Elohim (God) above, and my heritage from  		the Almighty on high? Does not calamity befall the unrighteous, and  		disaster the workers of iniquity?&#8230;v. 7&#8211;If my heart has gone after my  		eyes…then let me sow, and another eat; and let what grows for me be  		rooted out. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">You would think after seeing all the billions of dollars worth of Church of  God tithes plowed into infrastructure and buildings on three college campuses,  all of which has been <em>rooted out</em> and given to Sunday-keepers like Benny  Hinn (Pasadena), and Catholics (Big Sandy), that someone in a Church of God  pulpit would have had the gumption to put two and two together by now, based on  Job 31 and similar passages. YHWH’s way is in the storm and the whirlwind (Nahum  1:3), and in 2004 He demonstrated his sore displeasure with all the lewdness of  Floridian feast-sites by criss-crossing it with four hurricanes in the space of  one month just prior to the Feast of Tabernacles (forcing cancellation of every  one of those feast sites). Yet I have not heard one minister make the connection  to the Church of God’s tolerance of bikinis and teenage girls uploading such  photos onto their personal websites. Again,&#8221; the people that doth not understand  shall fall.&#8221; Worse, Yahshua’s own prophetic words to Thyatira threaten to throw  the Church of God, and those who commit fornication with her, into great  tribulation, unless she repents of her doings (Revelation 2:22). &#8220;And I will  strike her children dead.&#8221; The sequence of statements by Christ in this passage  is most remarkable, suggesting that the young people, who have bought into the  culture of lewdness and fornication, are NOT GOING TO REPENT, and so death is  God’s only option in the end-time. The haughtiness of these same ‘daughters of  Zion’ is described in Isaiah 3:16, a verse that the Worldwide Church of God used  to quote often in years past to curb seductive glances and dress in its young  people. And like the other prophetic passages quoted in this paper, the language  used suggests that YHWH plans to march those who commit such lewd-ness <em>naked</em> on their way to being scattered among the nations. (Ezekiel 22: 9, 15 and 20):</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">So will I gather you in Mine anger and in My fury, and I will leave  		you there, and melt you [like lead, tin, brass, and iron in a furnace].</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">That is what you parents and pastors in the Church of God are doing to your  children. You are winking at your children’s iniquity just like Eli the high  priest did in I Samuel 1-4. Some of you are turning your children into sons of  Belial (I Samuel 2:12), convincing them by your ongoing silence, month after  month, one Church social and athletic event after another, that it is O.K. to be  unrighteous in the display of one’s body. In so doing you have bought into a  very Greek mindset. Well did Moses prophesy of our time in Deuteronomy 31:29:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For I know that after my death ye will utterly <em>corrupt</em> <em> yourselves</em>, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you;  		and evil will befall you in the latter days; because ye will do evil in  		the sight of YHWH, to provoke him to anger through the work of your  		hands.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Isaiah 1:4 prophesies of our day:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity,</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">offspring of evildoers, children who are <em>corrupters</em> (SH # 7843, same word as Deut. 31:29)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">They have forsaken YHWH, they have despised the Holy One of  Israel…</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The idea conveyed by the Hebrew word (</span><span style="font-family: Power BibleCD Hebrew; font-size: small;">ths</span><span style="font-size: small;">=shachach)  translated <em>corrupt[er]</em> is one of spoilage, decay, ruination, the same  root used for <em>grave, pit </em>and<em> ditch</em>. It connotes uselessness. When  this end-time generation has shown its disdain for every good and noble moral  foundation of decent society and thus succeeded in rendering itself useless for  YHWH’s purposes, thankfully the end of the Age cannot be very far behind.  Meanwhile, the teenagers, with the tacit approval of adults in the Church of  God, are fulfilling this very prophecy, turning it into &#8220;America plus the  Sabbath and holy days,&#8221; instead of insisting that our dress reflect our desire  to honor God’s Law. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">America is a nation full of Christian churches, and headquarters for almost  every major Sabbath-keeping Church in the world. The same thing is happening  here as in every third world country receiving satellite television. American  culture, via television and DVD, is undermining the moral foundations of many  generations. Americans are so out of touch with the culture of historical  Christianity and the apostolic holiness of the early Church, that Christ has no  choice but to spue us out of his mouth (Revelation 3:16). Welcome to Laodicea,  Church. </span></p>
<p><strong>The Greek Mindset</p>
<p></strong><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the previous section we spoke of the display of the human body as  representing a completely Greek mindset. The Greek word <em>gynasion</em>, from  which we get gymnasium, was a place where exercise and games were performed in  the altogether, albeit women were not allowed in such arenas or in attendance at  Olympic games in the early stages of antiquity. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Of far greater importance, however, is the depiction of Zeus and the other  Greek gods in the nude. Christian paleographer Robert Bowie Johnson, Jr. has  shown that the major purpose of Greek sculpture at the Parthenon and Greek  pottery was to dramatize and symbolize the success of Greek culture in throwing  off the restraints of Yahweh’s religion, depicted by Nereus, who is none other  than Noah. Johnson’s book <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Parthenon Code</span>, shows how the Greeks retold  the story of the Noachian Deluge and its aftermath, as well as the story of Adam  and Eve, from the Serpent’s point of view! In fact, the whole idea that Adam and  Eve partook of an apple tree comes to us strictly via the Greek depictions of  paradise (the Garden of the Hesperides). The Greeks remembered this original  paradise as featuring a <em>serpent-entwined</em> apple tree. On one vase,  Eve/Hera is shown giving ear to the serpent, and willingly partaking of the  forbidden fruit. She thereby is credited with bringing enlightenment to the  human race. Amazingly, in all of Greek mythology, there seems to be no place for  a Creator God, according to Johnson. It is, in fact, nothing more than a  sophisticated form of ancestor worship, whereby the parents of the human race  and the Greek race are apotheosized. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The shameful Greek pre-occupation with nudity in their gods and heroes of the  ancient world is thus seen as blatant rejection of Yahweh, who clothed Adam and  Eve (their Zeus and Hera) after their disobedience (Gen. 3:21). Athena, the  post-flood re-birth of Hera/Eve, means <em>without death</em>, the false promise  of the serpent, and the false premise of every pagan-inspired religious  philosophy. The huge statue of Athena in Nashville’s Parthenon has an upright  serpent standing beside her, reminding one of a faithful pet. Of course, this is  totally at odds with womankind’s natural aversion for snakes. Yet snakes, like  nudity, figure prominently in Greek art and mythology. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Parthenon Code</span> shows how the Greeks &#8220;changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and  served the things created more than the Creator.&#8221; &#8220;They changed the glory of the  uncorruptible God into an image made like corruptible man (Romans 1:23).&#8221; Yahweh  then &#8220;gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts,  [causing them] to dishonor their own bodies between themselves (vs. 24). Taking  nudity out of the bedroom and into the public sphere of sculpture, art, and  sports was the essence of Hellenism. Rather than glorifying their bodies, they  dishonored their bodies thereby. Stated another way, Yahweh’s intent was that  man appreciate the beauty of the female body via his wife and his wife alone. </span></p>
<p><strong>The Hebrew Mindset</p>
<p></strong><span style="font-size: small;">The Hebrew Scriptures never taught the platonic dualism which pictured the  body as evil, and the soul as separate and spiritual. In the scriptures, body,  mind and spirit are presented as an inseparable whole. The Hebrews were  emotional, passionate people who loved and lived life to its fullest. Paul’s  depiction of husband and wife as a type of the relationship between Christ and  the Church is an example of this kind of thinking. Asceticism, a later  development in Christianity, does not have scriptural precedent. And yet the  early Church fathers like Jerome and Augustine claimed that marriage did not  sanctify children; all were born in sin. Sex, even in marriage, was viewed as  only slightly better than fornication. Yahweh &#8220;gives us richly all things to  enjoy.&#8221; (I Titus 6:17) The Song of Solomon and Hebrews 13:2 show the fusion of  spirituality and sensuality within marriage. They stand as a witness against  various forms of fanaticism, such as monasticism and Puritanism that would deny  man the pleasures of the flesh. At the root of all such philosophies is  Gnosticism and Greek dualism, which hold that everything of the flesh is evil.  Yahweh’s Word sets boundaries for sexuality to protect the institutions of  marriage and childrearing, and to cause men to imitate their Creator in all  aspects of love. Therefore, the Victorian attitude toward sex which caused some  women to withhold themselves from their husbands never represented the mind of  our Creator.</p>
<p>When it comes to dress, the ancient Hebrew mindset was very conservative and  distinct from the Hellenistic culture, covering nakedness from the shoulders all  the way to the knees, despite the subtropical climate. Perhaps it is not  coincidental then that those Reformation movements which respected Old Testament  Law—Calvinist/Presbyterian, Methodist/Wesleyan, and Anabaptist (Mennonite and  Amish) movements, to name a few—fostered a dress code very much in keeping with  principles described herein. Disrespect for the Word of God during the past  century has been concomitant with an onslaught of public indecency and dress  styles that would have made almost every other generation of Christianity <em> blush</em> but our own. Jer. 6:13-15:</p>
<p>For from the least of them even to the greatest of them every one is  		given to covetousness; and from the prophet even to the priest every one  		deals falsely…Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? No,  		they were not at all ashamed. Nor do they know how to <em>blush</em>. So  		they shall fall among those who fall. In the time of their punishment  		they shall stumble, says Yahweh. (Jeremiah 8:12)</p>
<p>In conclusion, the contrast between the Greek pagan views of human existence  vs. the Hebrew mindset of the scriptures has been drawn. In Genesis, Yahweh made  coats of skins and clothed Adam and Eve after disobeying. Noah’s sons Shem and  Japheth covered their father’s nakedness. When reminiscing over the time when He  entered into a Covenant with Old Testament Israel, Yahweh pictures Himself  spreading His skirt over His People and covering their nakedness (Ezek. 16:8).  The very same thing happens in the book of Revelation (in Heaven) when the Elect  are pulled out of great Tribulation (Rev. 7:15). By contrast, the Greeks see no  need to cover their nakedness, because they have purposely glorified our first  parents’ disobedience in the Garden of Eden. Indecent exposure throughout Greek  sculpture, art, and architecture becomes a metaphor for the triumph of fallen  man over the religion of Noah.</p>
<p>The implications of all this for the end-time Church, overcome by the osmosis  of an all-pervasive Hollywood-inspired culture, become clear when Christ Himself  has to warn the final era of His Church, Laodicea, &#8220;to buy from Me white clothes  to cover your shameful nakedness.&#8221; Laodicea is not going to listen until she has  been Left Behind, and gone through the Day of Judgment. Having so endured, the  Living Christ has these final words of consolation at the end of the Bowl  Judgments—&#8221;Behold, I come as a thief! Blessed is he who keeps his clothes on  him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully exposed.&#8221; Revelation 16:15  NIV</p>
<p></span><strong>A Word of Wisdom to Our Young Women</p>
<p></strong><span style="font-size: small;">A woman’s chastity, virtue, and modesty are the key to evoking the right  response in the man. Women are in the driver’s seat when it comes to  sexuality…she can entice or moderate sexual desire depending on her attitude and  dress. It is sad and shameful when what would have been considered the attire of  a harlot (Proverbs 7:10) a few generations ago, becomes the norm of the end-time  generation.</p>
<p><em> </em><em>What you win him with is what you win him to</em>. If you knew the power of  virtue and of a cultivated femininity, you would not take the risk of creating a  soulish knot and attraction based on mere lust. She that sows with her flesh,  shall of the flesh reap corruption (Galatians 6:8). Conversely, she that wins  him with spiritual attributes lays a firm foundation for a lasting relationship.  It is sadly true that when one lacks spiritual self-confidence, one is more  likely to resort to physical means to attract. Indiscrete young women, oblivious  to the effect of bare skin, cleavage, and tight jeans on guys who are trying to  maintain a covenant with God (Job 31:1), are potentially robbing themselves of  YHWH’s blessing and provision of a suitable mate. Christ said in Matthew 18:7  (RSV):</p>
<p>Woe to the world for temptations to sin! For it is necessary that  		temptations come, but woe to the man or woman by whom the temptation  		comes…v. 6 whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to  		sin, it would be better for him to have a great millstone fastened round  		his neck and to be drowned in the depth of the sea.</p>
<p>Girls, stop competing with your peers in the realm of fashion. If young  girls, mothers and the leadership of the Church would follow the Apostle Paul’s  directive in Colossians 3:17, what effect would it have on our standards of  dress and morals:</p>
<p>Whatsoever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the  		Lord Yahshua, giving thanks to God the Father through Him…All things  		whatsoever you may be doing, work from the soul, as to the Lord and not  		to men, being aware that from the Lord you will be getting the  		inheritance as your reward; you are serving the Lord Yahshua (Jesus).  		For the wrongdoer will be paid back for the wrong he has done, and there  		is no partiality with God. (Colossians 3:17, 23-24)</p>
<p>Everything in society is directed in one way or another toward destroying  young men—from the proliferation of estrogenic compounds in our environment and  endocrine disruptors in our plastics and pesticides, to world trade forcing  heads of household to compete with slave-labor wages in China and Latin America.  Considering the preparation it requires nowadays for a young man to lay the  groundwork for a successful life, he does not need his so-called &#8220;sisters in the  faith&#8221; enticing him week-in and week-out with their ‘trendy’ dress, or lack  thereof. Ideally, if, via a righteous Church and home environment, every young  man came to the marriage bed never having viewed the female form, then <em>they  would each think they had been blessed with the most beautiful woman in the  world, having had nothing to compare her to. </em>This, in fact, was how the  first husband Adam felt—&#8221;she is now bone of my bones, flesh of my flesh.&#8221; Let us  not delude ourselves, having images of other women from magazine covers and TV  in one’s mind is a curse on the marriage bed. The ironic thing is that ‘God’s  Church government’ is permitting this spiritual onslaught to take place within  the Church at the behest of girls who, in many cases, are not even baptized. The  majority of them will never even marry a baptized member of the Church. Yet they  are allowed to bring the spirit of fornication into the Church while nobody says  a word.</p>
<p></span><strong>Does the Church of God Have the Authority to Slacken the  Torah?</p>
<p></strong><span style="font-size: small;">By permitting this parade of stylistic promiscuity, the Church of God reveals  its presumptive teaching that they have the authority to bind and loose the  Torah, which is just what the Pope, Catholicism, and rabbinic Judaism all teach.  HWA did this when he loosed the land Sabbath law from the farmers of the Church.  This principle is repeated every year in our keeping of the holy days by the  Jewish rabbinic calendar, which is patently unbiblical. Christ Himself forbade  His very own apostles from exercising authority and lordship over the brethren  after the manner of the Gentiles, and yet the Church of God is more hierarchical  than many U.S. corporations, and appeals to &#8220;corporate decision-making&#8221; to  justify the dismissing of ministers, rather than giving due process and fairness  a chance to retain those beloved by their congregations.</p>
<p>We are struck by antithesis in these and many other matters. Only Yahshua and  YHWH have the authority to change the Law, and Matt. 5:17-19 says that cannot  happen until heaven and earth pass away. Christ said that &#8220;unless our  righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, we will NEVER enter  into the kingdom of Heaven (Matt. 5:20)&#8221;. Merely playing catch-up with the  latest fashions, &#8220;dressing to impress&#8221; and deluding ourselves so long as we  remain slightly more conservative than the world, is not going to cut it with  our holy Savior, who &#8220;gave Himself up for the Church’s sake, in order that He  should be hallowing it, and so that He might be presenting to Himself a glorious  Church, not having spot or wrinkle or any [unholiness], but that it may be a  holy and flawless Church.&#8221; (Eph. 5:27):</p>
<p>Do not conform any longer to the fashion/pattern of this world, but  		be transformed by renewing of your mind. (Rom. 12:2)</p>
<p>Truly, truly, I say this to any in the Church of God, Adventist, or Messianic  movement: that the naïve Sunday-keeper and Christmas-observer who does not hold  this doctrine will enter the kingdom of God before any Sabbath-keeper who  ignores this kind of warning. The Church of God is besmirching YHWH’s name by  linking Sabbath-keeping with ‘unrighteous decorum.’</p>
<p>For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the  		eyes and the pride of life, is not of the Father but is of the world.  		And the world passes away, and the lust of it, but he who does the will  		of the Father abides forever. 1John 2:16</p>
<p>The men at the helm of the Church of God today who are presiding over this  glorified capitulation are the same men who were the student body and senior  class presidents when I attended Ambassador College in the 1970’s. Other men  were the top picks to be hired and sent into the field ministry, the cream of  the crop of the second generation Church of God. It is not that they are  unfamiliar with the above scriptures, it’s just that we have always made the  mistake of thinking they could only apply to end-time Israel (America), but not  ‘the one and only’ true Church of God. And though the motives—fear of job loss,  pride, spiritual blindness—may be somewhat different for different individuals,  I must return to the Ezekiel 33 prophecy quoted in the first paragraph of this  paper to identify the root cause for this spiritual blindness:</p>
<p>They hear what you say, but they will not do it; for with their lips  		they show much love, <em><strong>but their heart is set on their gain</strong></em>.  		Ezekiel 33: 31-32</p>
<p>Jude 11 (RSV)—Woe to them, for they walk in the way of Cain, and  		abandon themselves <em><strong>for the sake of gain</strong></em> to <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Balaam’s  		error</span>, and Korah’s rebellion [which was a rebellion against Moses].  		These are blemishes on your love feasts, as they boldly carouse  		together, looking after themselves, waterless clouds, carried along by  		winds, fruitless trees in late autumn, uprooted;</p>
<p>Balaam’s error was that he &#8220;taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the  sons of Israel&#8221; (Revelation 2:14), in order that they might practice immorality  (KJV&#8211;commit fornication). So Satan and Balaam were aware that the only way for  YHWH to curse Israel was to find a way to entice Israel to commit fornication  with the daughters of Moab (Numbers. 25:1-3). Apparently the gifts of God’s  people—their tithes and offerings—have blinded the wise (Heb.=those who normally  see clearly) to the dangers of inappropriate dress. I suppose one could argue  that when standards are not fixed, and love is not tough, the adoration of one’s  own children can cause us to relax our judgment. No doubt the desire for the  status quo and a combination of the above factors are contributing to the  delusion of spiritual safety in the Sabbatarian movement.</p>
<p></span><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>What Will It Take To Turn Away the Spirit of Whoredoms?</strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong> <strong> </strong><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;Israel is defiled. They have not framed their counsels to return to  		their God, for the spirit of fornication (LXX=</span><span style="font-family: Power BibleCD Greek; font-size: small;">pneuma  		porneiav</span><span style="font-size: small;">) is in them.&#8221; (Hosea 5:4)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Solution #1 Admit that we have been focusing only on the  narrowest definition of fornication at the expense of the spirit of the law. Our  spiritual negligence has allowed the spirit of fornication to come into the  Church.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Solution #2 Admit that Sabbath, annual feasts of the Lord,  unclean meat laws, and tithing, as important as they may be, have far less  direct impact on the immediate psychological, social, and spiritual well-being  of young people than do the issues touched on here. How is it that we are  willing to dot the ‘i’ and cross the ‘t’ to comply with Sabbath observance, and  yet set such a low standard in dress and alcohol use that other Christians are  offended? We need to humbly admit that we in the Church of God have been so dead  to true righteousness, that we cannot even sense when our souls are being vexed  by immodesty. We adults are so busy interacting with each other that we refuse  to talk about this elephant in the middle of the room.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Solution # 3 Fathers, who often are not accustomed to  commenting on their daughter’s dress, need to become alert and speak out when  their daughters dress provocatively. Women dress to impress other women and to  imitate fashion. Teenagers dress to impress their peers. Mothers and daughters  may not consider the effect their clothing has on men, who are visually  stimulated. Fathers have a protective role to play in the fashion arena, and  need to exercise their authority!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Solution #4 Admit that our low standards are a reflection on  the older women and mothers in the Church, who are charged with instructing the  younger women &#8220;to be chaste&#8221; (Titus 2:5)…&#8221;in order that the Word of God may not  be discredited.&#8221; When the matriarchal instinct which inculcates a sense of  modesty in its younger women is again allowed to flourish in the Church of God,  then we will begin to turn this sordid situation around. The chauvinistic  male-dominated culture of the Church of God needs to encourage the older women  to step up, raise the bar, and create a consensus among themselves on how to  re-educate and confront the girls in the Church. The new standards, for  starters, need to at least address these main areas:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Create modest swimming attire. For instance, wrap-around skirts to  		wear over bathing suits (the women will probably have to make these  		themselves) to cover the rump, thighs and crotch areas. The upper part  		of the suits must not expose cleavage. Frankly, the best solution is one  		that segregates the females from the males at Church functions where  		there is swimming. This was the standard up until WWI. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Families should use some forethought before planning an outing to the  		beach. The more they do so in privacy, the better, whether at the beach,  		or around their own pool. It makes no sense for righteous families to  		abide by the above Biblical guidelines, only to end up beholding their  		Canaanite neighbors parading their bodies all around them at a public  		beach or pool. The main question at this point is whether we can keep  		ourselves unpolluted from the world in these matters, and have the moral  		fortitude to make a difference in our own circles. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Dresses should extend below the knee to prevent exposure. The  		scriptural principle may be found in Exodus 20:36: &#8220;Neither shall you go  		up steps to my altar, that your nakedness be not uncovered there.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Slacks and tight jeans need to be exchanged for more modest apparel,  		such as longer dresses and skirts. The Biblical standard is that &#8220;the  		woman shall not wear that which pertains unto a man, neither shall a man  		put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are abhorrent to YHWH  		Elohenu.&#8221; (Deut. 22:5) In our post-modern culture, pants have become the  		norm. But this development has followed on the heels of our rejection of  		our Maker and His Word. We are not wiser than the dozens of Christian  		generations who saw fit to make dresses the appropriate attire of  		Christian women, and loose-fitting slacks the appropriate attire for  		men. Paul in I Cor 11 spoke about that which is naturally becoming to a  		woman (long hair). Conversely, he says that nature itself teaches us  		that long hair is dishonorable in men. Nature taught our Christian  		forefathers the same thing about dresses for women. Pants were quite  		naturally seen as immodestly revealing the crotch and buttocks area of  		women. Understanding that men are visual creatures, Christian culture  		would never have allowed that. Modern Christian culture wants to  		identify with the world, not with their Christian ancestors. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Let the brethren of the Church of God admit that for us to teach the  		Ten Commandments, tithing, and unclean meat laws, together with the holy  		day statutes while failing to support a righteous standard of dress is  		puts the Truth that we do have in a bad light. Titus 2:10 says that we  		are to &#8220;adorn the doctrine that is of God, our Savior, <em>in all things</em>.&#8221;  		Jesus Christ gave &#8220;Himself for us, that He should be redeeming us from  		all lawlessness and be cleansing and procuring for Himself a People  		zealous of ideal actions.&#8221; (Titus 1:14, CLNT)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I realize that many in the Church of God will perceive this attempt at  bringing about change as overly idealistic. But ideals are what true religion is  all about. But after you have suffered the fulfillment of the prophecies of  Ezekiel 20, 22, 33, and 34, YHWH will set his hand a second time to recover the  remnant of His people which survives the events of the book of Revelation:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For YHWH will vindicate His people and have compassion on His  		servants, When He sees that their power is gone, and there is none  		remaining. Deut. 32:36</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the nakedness of our captivity, YHWH lovingly declares &#8220;I will spread My  skirt over thee, and cover thy nakedness.&#8221; He will again swear unto us, enter  into a covenant with our people, and we will become His again (Ezekiel 16:8).  During the Day of Judgment, YHWH will purge out the rebels from among us during  the wilderness ordeal (Ezekiel 20:38), and set up shepherds who will feed  (teach) the youth YHWH’s ways:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I will set up shepherds (pastors) over them who will care for them,  		and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall any be  		missing, says YHWH. Jeremiah 23:4</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span> <span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the process, Church youth and parents alike will learn that YHWH all along  was against the shepherds (Ezekiel 34:10), who were feeding themselves  (hirelings) instead of teaching the flock. They were shepherds who could not  understand (Isaiah 56:11). To the ministers of the Church of God I say: What  good does it do to say you understand Bible prophecy (theoretically because we  understand the end-time identity of Israel), if you don’t understand how it  might apply to you and your Church? </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">So now that the heavens and earth have heard this message, what will you do  to stand in the breach? The Bible says the worldly &#8220;hate him who reproves in the  gate&#8221;, but Isa. 58:1 commands us to &#8220;cry aloud, spare not, lift up your voice  like a trumpet, declare to My people their transgressions, and the House of  Jacob their sins&#8221;. Together we can build up the wall of righteousness and make  the Sabbath-keeping movement a beacon of holiness to the world, and a more  complete example of purity to the Christian Church. If we embark on this holy  endeavor of confrontation, we shall have opportunity to say at some point,  &#8220;Remember me, O my God, and spare me according to the greatness of Thy  mercy…Remember me for good,&#8221; as Nehemiah did. (Nehemiah 13: 22, 31)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><a href="mailto:derstinetodd@yahoo.com">derstinetodd@yahoo.com</a> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</span></p>
<p><!-- text below generated by server. PLEASE REMOVE --><!-- Counter/Statistics data collection code --><script src="http://us.js2.yimg.com/us.js.yimg.com/lib/smb/js/hosting/cp/js_source/whv2_001.js"></script><script type="text/javascript">// <![CDATA[
geovisit();
// ]]&gt;</script><img src="http://visit.webhosting.yahoo.com/visit.gif?&amp;r=http%3A//www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/&amp;b=Netscape%205.0%20%28Windows%3B%20en-US%29&amp;s=1024x768&amp;o=Win32&amp;c=32&amp;j=true&amp;v=1.2" border="0" alt="" /> <noscript><img src="http://visit.webhosting.yahoo.com/visit.gif?us1281240679" alt="setstats" border="0" width="1" height="1"></noscript></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/cleavage-in-the-church-modesty-in-dress/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Seat of Moses &#124; Todd Derstine</title>
		<link>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-seat-of-moses/</link>
		<comments>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-seat-of-moses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 17 Aug 2010 16:09:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Todd Derstine</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/?p=56</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Some Scholarly Notes on the “Seat of Moses” The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat (καθεδρας): All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do you not after their works: for they say, and do not.    Matt 23:2-3 Matthew 23:2-3 is one of the most controversial passages in scripture, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 style="text-align: center;">Some Scholarly Notes on  the “Seat of Moses”</h1>
<p>The scribes and  the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat (καθεδρας):  All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do you  not after their works: for they say, and do not.    Matt 23:2-3</p>
<p>Matthew 23:2-3 is one of the most controversial passages  in scripture, and is of particular interest to those seeking to arrive at a  correct understanding of the historical context of Yeshua’s words. An article on  Matt. 23:2-3 in the SDA journal <em>Andrews University Seminary Studies</em> (AUSS) that sheds light on the phrase “seat of Moses”.  In this article Kenneth  Newport footnotes a number of scholars who believe in the literalness of a seat  of Moses in local synagogues of the first century. These scholars provide no  evidence, largely because most of them wrote before the archaeological  discoveries of our day, but modern excavations have uncovered more than one  “seat of Moses” to substantiate their belief.</p>
<p>Eleazar L. Sukenik, in his important study published in  1934, <em>Ancient Synagogues in Palestine and Greece</em>, provided several  examples of “Chairs of Moses” found by archaeologists. The one at  Hammath-by-Tiberias is most interesting, because the back of the chair faces  towards Jerusalem, picturing the law going forth from that direction as the  synagogue audience is facing Zion. Stone seats positioned so that their occupant  sat facing the congregation have been found in synagogues at Chorazin (cf. Matt.  11:21, Luke 10:13) in 1962, in En Gedi, and two Diaspora synagogues, (1) in  Delos, the marble seat found in its ruins is probably the oldest example of a  seat of Moses known (ca. 100 BC), and (2) Dura-Europos. Noel Rabbinowitz says  this evidence taken together bolsters our conviction that the “Seat of Moses”  was a physical seat upon which the Pharisees sat.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn1">[1]</a> He goes on to explain that most of the synagogue furniture was made of wood,  which is why so few of these objects have survived.</p>
<p>There is a gap of about 300 years between Matthew’s  reference to the seat of Moses and its next mention in Jewish literature, the <em> Pesikta de-Rab Kahana</em>, one of the oldest homiletic <em>Midrashim</em> (ca. 4<sup>th</sup> century),<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn2">[2]</a> has a passage where R. Aha describes Solomon’s throne, and says it is “like the  Kathedra of Moses” (כהדא קתדרא  דמשה), καθεδρα being the same Greek word used in  Matt 23:2 for the <em>seat</em> of Moses. Matthew and Yeshua use the phrase as  though their audience knows what is meant. The plethora of contradictory  interpretations incongruous with the rest of Matthew 23 and the background of  the rest of the book result from our having missed something.  “His Gospel is  not likely to present Jesus here as commending adherence to the teaching of  Pharisees when elsewhere it presents Jesus as warning his disciples to beware of  their teaching (12:34; 15:14; 16:12; 23:15).”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn3">[3]</a></p>
<p>M. Ginsberger once suggested that the <em>Pesikta de-Rab  Kahana</em> be drastically amended, since a “seat of Moses” never existed,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn4">[4]</a> but scholars have by and large rejected this notion. Newport states:</p>
<p>Relying partly  upon the reading of Matt 23:2 itself, we may not be too far wrong in suggesting  that this was a chair found in the synagogue of the type unearthed at Chorazin,  Tiberias, an Delos.</p>
<p>All three of these chairs were wide enough for someone to  sit in. The question remains, “How were these seats used?” Was it for the <em> hassan</em>, the Torah reader, or for setting the Torah scroll itself? Cecil Roth  points to the Great Synagogue in Rome built 100 years ago as evidence that the  Torah scroll was placed upon the “chair” especially designed for this purpose,  having holes drilled into the seat into which the staves if of the scroll may be  inserted.  The basement of this synagogue has other chairs designed the same way  which date to 1594.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn5">[5]</a> None of these was wide enough for a man to sit in.</p>
<p>Roth’s evidence for this use of the “chair” is confirmed  by the report of Jesuit priests in China. In 1704 a priest named Jean-Paul  Gozani visited a community of Jews at Kai-Feng-Fu in China, and describes a  “magnificent and highly elevated chair, with a beautiful embroidered cushion. It  is the chair of Moses, on which on Saturdays and the most solemn days they place  the book of the Penteteuch. . . .”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn6">[6]</a> Its use as a stand upon which the Torah scroll was placed when not in use during  the synagogue service is supported by L. Y. Rahmi.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn7">[7]</a></p>
<p>If Yeshua is drawing a metaphor in Matt 23, then the  Pharisees and scribes have sat down in a seat reserved for the Torah scroll  alone and one is tempted to agree with the negative connotation of “intellectual  arrogance” assigned to the expression by Roth.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn8">[8]</a> But Newport feels it is more probable that “at one time the ‘chair of Moses’ was  a seat upon which sat teachers who were in some way considered authoritative  expounders of Torah.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn9">[9]</a> However one takes the expression, it remains a metaphor for the Pharisees’ role  within the synagogue as expositors of Moses. Powell derives from this that  Yeshua is simply acknowledging the powerful social and religious position the  Pharisees and scribes occupied in a world where many were illiterate and copies  of Torah are rare.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn10">[10]</a> Yeshua’s own disciples may have been dependent on the synagogue readings to know  what Moses said on any given subject, thus they are admonished to heed them when  they pass on the words of the Torah itself.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn11">[11]</a> It is implied that the leaders speak Torah but do not do Torah (cf. John 7:19  with Matt 23:3). The Pharisees and scribes are like Satan, capable of quoting  scripture, but with perverse intent. They know that Messiah is the son of David,  but fail to see that he was also David’s Lord (Matt 22:42-45). The chief priests  and scribes know that Christ is to be born in Bethlehem, but think nothing of  endangering Him by cluing in Herod on the possible whereabouts of Yeshua. They  know that Moses commanded the giving of writs of divorce, but failed to see how  their leniency in this area reflected upon their own hardness of heart, even in  the eyes of the scandalized Gentiles. At best the Pharisees and other leaders  can be commended for knowing what scripture might say, but without the  understanding. They give Yahweh’s law a bad name by making it burdensome (23:4),  which this author feels is a chief reason why 85% of the world’s Jews do not  practice Judaism. Nevertheless, in the first century if a person wished to  become a disciple of Moses, the synagogue was the place to go, and the Pharisees  and scribes were the ones who recited and interpreted him. Christian  interpreters are wont to forget that the concluding statement of the Acts 15  conference, after four negative prohibitions, was a positive referral to the  weekly reading of the law of Moses in the synagogues of every city (Acts 15:21).  Since interpreting Moses for the present day falls under the category of  “binding and loosing,” and that responsibility was given to Peter and the Church  (16:19; 18:18), it does not follow that Matthew 23:2-3 has left halakhic  interpretation to any Jewish Sanhedrin ancient or modern.</p>
<p>In the following section we bring forth evidence to  support the view that the Pharisees would not have hesitated to appropriate the  seat of Moses to authenticate their theological and halakhic perspectives.</p>
<h3>The Tradition of the  Elders</h3>
<p>“<em>The Pharisaic Paradosis</em>” is the name of a very  insightful and scholarly article by renowned Jewish historian A. I. Baumgarten.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn12">[12]</a> The <em>paradosis</em> of the elders (cf. Mark 7:5) is a religious tradition of  laws going back to the time of the Maccabees that many Jews recognized as being  extra-Biblical, as adding to the Torah of Moses (cf. Prov. 30:6). The literal  meaning of the Greek word used to refer to these traditions,  παραδοσις, is teaching or tradition handed down from one generation to  another, including customs, precedents, laws and ideas, not all of which are  bad. What we wish to look at is how this parallel<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn13">[13]</a> tradition gained respectability in the eyes of many Jews by the time of the  Second Temple, and specifically the kind of methods that Pharisees used to  equate their teaching with that of Moses. But first it is necessary that we  establish that these Pharisaic<em> paradosis</em> were the subject of serious  disputation. The Sadducees rejected it. In <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em>,  written by first century history Josephus, the two sects are described as  engaging in “controversies and serious differences” over these traditions.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn14">[14]</a> Why?  Because the Sadducees received only those laws hand down in the written  law of Moses. The Pharasaic <em>paradosis</em> were not. Secondly, the Sadducees  felt that the traditions of the Pharisees led to pointless self-denial.  Pointless, that is, if you don’t believe in an after-life. Why give up pleasure  unnecessarily in pursuit of an illusion of righteousness when there may not even  be a resurrection of the just anyway, according to the Sadducees?   Philosophically, the Sadducees were only interested in the here and now,  particularly in acquiring political power and wealth.</p>
<p>The Essenes also rejected the Pharisaic accretions.  According to Baumgarten, when the Pharisees are accused of following שְריִרוּת לְבָס in the Qumran scrolls,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn15">[15]</a> it is attacked as human willfulness rather than divine law.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn16">[16]</a> The Pharisees are seen as fulfilling Ps. 81:13, “I let  them go after their willful heart (שְריִרוּת)  that they might follow their own devices.”</p>
<p>The Herodians rejected the <em>paradosis</em>.  Herod’s  biographer and closest advisor—Nicolaus of Damascus—the one who defended his  will before Augustus Caesar—disliked the Pharisees, accusing them of “pretending  to observe the laws of which God approves.”</p>
<p>Last, but not least, Yeshua of Nazareth rejected the  tradition of the elders in Mark 7:1-23 when the Pharisees confronted Yeshua for  allowing the 5000 to eat bread without washing their hands:</p>
<p>Then the Pharisees  and scribes asked Him, “Why do your disciples not walk according to <em>the  tradition of the elders</em> (Greek =  παραδοσιν  των πρεσβυτέρων)?”</p>
<p>What we wish to focus on here is the term  παραδοσιν των πρεσβυτέρων,  translated “tradition of the elders” in Mark 7:5. Josephus uses the same phrase  in <em>Ant</em>. 10.4.1 § 51.  Baumgarten is correct in concluding that carefully  crafted terminology was one of the means by which the Pharisees vaunted  themselves into the religious center-stage of first century Judaism.  It was a  way of claiming great antiquity for their <em>paradosis</em>. Notice that Yeshua  rejects their terminology and calls their traditionalism the “commandments of  men.”</p>
<p>Before the time of the Maccabees, the elders formed the<em> gerousia</em> (council of elders) of Jerusalem.  Stating that their traditions  were “of the elders” may have been an attempt by the Pharisees to connect their  traditions with the leading center of power in pre-Maccabean Jerusalem.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn17">[17]</a> Stating that their teachings were “of the elders,” of the <em>gerousia</em>, would  have significantly enhanced the prestige of their traditions, according to  Baumgarten.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn18">[18]</a></p>
<p>At some point the Pharisees began to teach that their  oral interpretations were derived from an oral tradition which Moses received on  Mt. Sinai, which again looks like an attempt to invest their tradition with  genuineness based on antiquity. Some of these efforts seem designed to  compensate for the fact that they were not the ones originally invested with the  duty of teaching the people (cf. Mal. 2, Ezra, and Neh. 8:7-8 where it is the  priests and Levites who are charged with instructing the people out of Torah,  not the elders).</p>
<p>Given the lengths the rabbis were willing to go to lend  credibility to their teachings, it is not unreasonable to suppose they would  have used the “seat of Moses” to seat the rabbi giving not only the Torah  reading, but also its exposition. Keener says the Pharisees “adopted the role of  the law’s interpreters, since instructors sat to teach.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn19">[19]</a> We may suppose that Neh 8:8 was used to justify the necessity of both Aramaic  translation and interpretation of any verse of Hebrew scripture: “So they (the  Levites of v. 7) read in the book in the law of God distinctly, and gave the  sense, and caused them to understand the reading.” The JPS explains this verse  with the following words: “The idea that the Torah text cannot simply be read  and understood in a straightforward way… is particularly prominent within  rabbinic culture.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn20">[20]</a></p>
<p>There is nothing in Yeshua’s statement, “The scribes and  the Pharisees sat down on Moses’ seat,” which implies that Yahweh placed them  there. It is only Yeshua’s <em>supposed</em> use of the plural pronoun ‘they’ in  verse 3 that has led to total confusion on what the Savior actually taught. But  was the original <em>Hebrew Gospel of Matthew</em> so-construed? The answer to  this question may lie in Shem Tov’s Hebrew Matthew.</p>
<p>George Howard’s <em>Hebrew  Gospel of Matthew</em></p>
<p>The <em>Hebrew Gospel of Matthew</em>,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn21"><sup><sup>[21]</sup></sup></a> called <em>Shem Tov</em>, has finally been published, translated, and thoroughly  analyzed for the first time by Professor George Howard.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn22">[22]</a> “The Divine Name occurs 19 times in the text.”  Howard argues cogently that it  existed in the original Matthew,</p>
<p>“The conclusion  seems inescapable that Shem-Tov found the Divine Name already in his gospel  text, having received it from an earlier generation of Jewish tridents.  He  permitted the Divine Name to remain in the text perhaps because he was unsure  himself about what to do with it.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn23"><sup><sup>[23]</sup></sup></a></p>
<p>It is inconceivable that Shem Tov or any Jewish scribe  would have inserted the Divine Name into his text of Matthew. As Howard aptly  states, “No Jewish polemist would have done that. It must have included the  Divine Name from its inception.” This is but one of a number of linguistic facts  which demonstrate that the Shem Tov did not originate in the Jewish community,  although there is evidence to suggest it may have been held by 3<sup>rd</sup>-4<sup>th</sup> C. followers of John the Baptist. The only other possibility would seem to be  that messianic Jews had given copies of Shem Tov to their fellow Jews in Spain  as a prudent way to defend their observance of Judaism in the inquisitions. Keep  in mind that Jews were reluctant to destroy works that contained the Divine  Name.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn24">[24]</a></p>
<p>In addition to George Howard’s groundbreaking work (see  footnote 16 below), Nehemia Gordon has made a very strong case for the validity  of readings in the earliest copies of Shem Tov in his book, <em>The Hebrew  Yehshua. vs Greek Jesus</em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">.</span> Shem Tov’s Matthew (which is dated 1380  A.D.) resolves the most critical, long-standing problem in the history of New  Testament scholarship. More dissertations have been written trying to reconcile  the word “they” of Matthew 23:3 with the balance of Yeshua’s teaching in Matthew  23, Matthew 15, Mark 7, Galatians, and Acts 15, etc. than any other single verse  in the entire New Testament.  How does one explain Yeshua’s telling his  disciples to do whatsoever the scribes and Pharisees bid them to do when the  rest of Matt 23 and indeed the entire Gospel plainly contradicts this?</p>
<p>The solution lies in the Hebrew text found in Shem Tov’s  Matthew 23:3.  Translated it reads:</p>
<p>Upon the seat of  Moses the Pharisees and the sages sit. All which <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">he</span></em><strong> </strong>(Moses) <em>continues to say</em> to you keep and do; but (according to) their <strong><em> takanoteem</em></strong> and <strong><em>ma’aseem</em></strong>, do not do because they say and do  not.</p>
<p>Whatever is read from the Torah of Moses by the <em>hassan</em>,  who was more often than not a scribe or Pharisee, DO THAT.  Note the Shem Tov  verb  יֺאמַרin 23:3 is a Qal  imperfect third person, masculine <span style="text-decoration: underline;">singular</span>,<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn25">[25]</a> not plural. יֺאמַר, thus we have translated it  “all which <em>he continues to say</em> to you keep and do.” Yeshua is not telling  his disciples to do whatever <em>they,</em> the Pharisees, might tell them to do.   The corresponding verb in the Greek text, ειπωσιν, is a third person <span style="text-decoration: underline;">plural</span> aorist active subjunctive, quite different from the Qal Imperfect of the Shem  Tov. One should also note that when Matthew wrote his Gospel the schism between  the synagogue leadership and messianic followers of Yeshua was already serious.  To assume Yeshua directed his followers to continue to listen to the Pharisees  when the decisions of the Sanhedrin attempting to squelch the new movement were  only a matter of months down the road (Acts 4:1-21) is to accuse Yeshua of a  very uncharacteristic shortsightedness. Matthew himself would have been even  more acutely aware of God’s rejection of the Sanhedrin’s authority by the time  of his writing.</p>
<p>Pappias said around 90 AD that everyone translated  Matthew’s Hebrew Gospel “as best he could,” which is as if to say they did not  know how to translate out of the Hebrew into Greek very accurately.  The student  of Hebrew will note other instances in Shem Tov where the Hebrew verb is third  person singular (“he”) where the Greek text has “they.”</p>
<p>Now let’s consider if the Shem Tov case were wrong. Then  you would have an immediate internal contradiction in the text.  Because Yeshua  goes on to tell His disciples NOT TO DO according to the Pharisee’s <em> takanotiym</em> and <em>ma’asiym</em>. These were the two most important categories  of Oral Law, and in the first century had not yet been written down. But they  were considered as binding on the religious adherents of Pharaseeism living in  the first century as any command in the Law. Hence, it is absolutely absurd to  suggest that Yeshua is telling his disciples to do whatever they bid Jews to do,  but in the next breath telling them not to do according to the <em>takanotiym</em> and <em>ma’asiym</em>. For a fuller explanation of how important these two were to  the Oral Law of the rabbis and what they comprised, you will have to read  Gordon’s book<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn26">[26]</a> or Avi ben Mordecai’s <em>Galatians</em>.  Suffice it to say, that since the early  translators into Greek of Matthew’s Gospel did not understand what these terms  meant, it looks like they simply conflated the two into one Greek word εργον, (works), has a similar meaning to <em>ma’asim</em> (deeds, actions). These laws were based on deeds or customs that became  precedents over time. For instance, when, during the Middle Ages, the majority  of Jewish men began to wear head coverings<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn27"><sup><sup>[27]</sup></sup></a>,  this became a precedent which the rabbis made a ruling on (<em>ma’asim</em>),  declaring it to be binding law or <em>halakhah </em>(הַלָחָה).</p>
<p>What is the upshot of all of this? Is it not apparent  that somebody very familiar with Jewish Oral Law had to have authored the Shem  Tov? Matthew, the accountant and tax-collector, noted exactly those areas of  Oral Law that Yeshua spelled out as having gone beyond and added to the Law of  Moses. Therefore, Shem Tov cannot be attributed to pro-rabbinic sources, as  credulous Messianic teachers would like to do. The details about <em>takanotim</em> and <em>ma’asim</em> sharpen rather than blunt the attack on rabbinic authority.   These details are absent from the Greek texts.</p>
<h3>Call No Man Father</h3>
<p>Laying aside, for the time being, the blatant violation  of Matt. 23:8,10 by the vast majority of Messianic congregations who indulge in  calling their pastors ‘rabbi’, I would like my readers to turn their attention  to Matt. 23:9 and realize that Orthodox Judaism had a several hundred year  head-start on Catholicism in violating the Savior’s injunction to “Call no man  your father upon earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.”  The  passage says nothing about what you call your physical father.  The context of  the passage is that we all have one spiritual Father and no one else is entitled  to that designation.  But what if you’re a sect of Judaism trying to gain  credibility, a foothold as it were, with other unaffiliated Jews, in, let’s say  the second century B.C.  Baumgarten suggests that this is when the Pharisees  started calling their prominent teachers and rabbis “father,” in order to equate  them with the patriarchs and Moses.</p>
<p>Since the Pharisees were not priests, they had no lineage  or family ties to the priesthood.  Most ancient cultures, especially the Jews,  accepted religious traditions handed down from father to son (see Amos 2:4b).   The Apostle Paul spoke in Gal. 1:14 how he had advanced in the Jews religion  above many of his peers, being exceedingly zealous of the traditions of his  fathers (Gr. πατρικων  = of paternal ancestors). These traditions <em>had been handed down to him  through his own father</em>, for Paul tells us he is the son of a Pharisee (Acts  23:6). Most scholars assume a link between Gal. 1:14 and the Pharisaic <em> paradosis</em>.  In the context of the strength of Jewish tribal tradition, and  the importance placed upon patriarchy, it is doubtful that the schools of the  Pharisees had displaced the family as the main instrument for transmitting  Jewish tradition from one generation to another.  By the second century of the  Christian era, however, all eyes began to look to the Pharisees for authority in  religious matters.</p>
<p>The handing down of traditions was particularly true of  priestly traditions (<em>C. Apion</em> 1.7 § 36).  The Jewish arguments for  Jerusalem over against Mt. Gerizim as the legitimate place where men ought to  worship mostly hinged around the high priests having received their office from  their father.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn28">[28]</a> The Pharisees, on the other hand, were scholastic, similar to Hellenistic  schools, headed by scholarchs.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn29">[29]</a></p>
<p>“The notion [in  the 1<sup>st</sup> Century B.C.] that such a school possessed traditions  concerning the religious laws to be observed by the nation would have been  revolutionary in all the ancient world…Pharisaic tradition, as a nonpriestly  school tradition, was therefore extremely vulnerable.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn30">[30]</a></p>
<p>So what did the Pharisees do?   They engaged in a piece  of legal fiction that must have seemed quite brash to the first generation of  Jews who saw them do it.  Returning to Baumgarten’s article on the Pharisaic <em> paradosis</em>:</p>
<p>When the Pharisees chose  מְסֹרוֹת (<em>masorōt</em>) as the name of the laws  they observed not written in the Bible, they were investing those traditions  with the prestige of the written word [because the term] means the written text  of the Bible even in rabbinic sources.</p>
<p>Baumgarten sees this as part of the Pharisaic response to  early Sadducaean<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn31">[31]</a> charges that the Pharisees had attempted to attach “the questionable to the  unassailable.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn32">[32]</a> In a similar vein, Avi ben Mordechai states:<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn33">[33]</a></p>
<p>The rabbis have a rule that allows them to  attribute precedents (ma’asim) to those that have gone before them, whether or  not they actually instituted them or not. Examples: Magen Avraham, Orach Chayim  156 b [canonical commentary on Shulchan Aruch, 17<sup>th</sup> century] “If a  person heard a ruling and it seems to him that the law is thus, he is permitted  to say it in the name of a great person so that people will accept it from him.”</p>
<p>The <em>takanot</em> enactment that clothes be washed on  Thursday and garlic eaten on Friday is thus attributed to Ezra without evidence.  Rashi speaks of someone attributing a teaching to R. Yose so that he would  accept it from him, without passing moral judgment on such a practice. The term <em>masorot ’Abot</em>—traditions of the fathers—is the name of a tractate of the  Talmud.  In it, the founders of rabbinic Judaism of the first century  B.C.&#8211;Hillel and Shammai—are called ‘<em>Abot ha olam</em>, or “fathers of the  universe,” or alternately, “fathers of eternity.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn34">[34]</a> R. Akiva and other prominent rabbis are also called fathers.  Students of rabbis  were called their <em>b’nai</em>, or “sons.” Calling the Pharisaic tradition that  “of the fathers” was a very clever way for them to make a statement to the  Jewish community worldwide: “Our rabbis are <em>‘abot</em> just as Moses and the  prophets were.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn35">[35]</a> To quote Baumgarten:</p>
<p>“The status of  Pharisaic leaders as <em>‘abot</em> seemed so obvious to the heirs of the  Pharisees that they called the tractate that began with the old list of  scholarchs <em>Abot.</em>”</p>
<p>As for calling Shammai and Hillel “fathers of eternity/universe,” that is just the kind of blasphemous  title one would expect from a religion emanating from Babylonia.<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn36">[36]</a> The fact that they held contradictory opinions on every matter except “the  washing of the hands” did not inhibit the Talmudic rabbis from saying&#8211;“the  words of both are the words of the living Elohim.”<a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn37">[37]</a></p>
<p>We have learned that the terms <em>paradosis</em> of the  elders and ‘father’ as a spiritual title for the rabbis was a deliberate attempt  by the Pharisees to aggrandize their movement and their schools.  In defending  their oral law, they hoped to raise its status from that of mere schools of men  to the patrimony of the nation. As Yeshua indicated, they did whatever they did,  “to be seen of men.” Any suggestion on the part of Messianic or Church of God  sabbatarian leadership that somehow Yahweh placed them in Moses’ seat is  disingenuous in the light of the present study. There is One Lawgiver who is  able to save or destroy, and He gave but one Law to His servant Moses. Those who  honor this parallel tradition to the holy writ by wearing <em>yamulkas</em>,  calling their leader ‘rabbi’ in contravention of Yeshua’s instruction in Matt  23:8, and keeping the Jewish fixed calendar, are also supporting, directly or  indirectly, a whole host of questionable and contradictory practices.</p>
<p>Many in the Messianic movement, I suppose, will continue  to obfuscate the meaning of Matt 23:2-3 by supporting the patently false reading  “whatsoever they bid you do, that do.” But those who are doing the will of God  will welcome the light shed on this subject. It is surely ironic that the Hebrew  roots movement, and Messianic Jews, who seem to be so interested in Hebrew and  the Semitic origins of the New Testament, continue to neglect the study of  George Howard’s ground-breaking research on <em>Shem Tov’s Hebrew Matthew.</em> Howard has shown that many of its readings reflect manuscript variants of the 3<sup>rd</sup>,  4<sup>th</sup>, 5<sup>th</sup> and 6<sup>th</sup> centuries, which make it as  old as the vast majority of the extant documents of the New Testament.</p>
<p>Avi ben Mordechai’s chapter on “The Structure of Jewish  Law” in his book <em>Galatians</em> is the major exception to this neglect.  Mordechai points out that the Shem Tov has Yeshua using the same Hebrew word <em> takanot</em> in Matt. 23:3 as the Pharisees used in Matt 15:2, “Why do your  disciples transgress the <em>takanot </em>of <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the first ones</span>?” Yeshua  responds to their question by saying, (in Shem Tov’s original Hebrew), “Why do  all of you transgress the words of Elohim for your <em>takanot</em>?” Since <em> takanotim</em> and <em>ma’asim</em> were the biddings of the rabbis, an immediate  and direct contradiction is created with the Greek of Matt 23:2-3, “all which  they say to you do.”</p>
<p>Notice the Pharisees use the term <em>rishonōt </em>(Heb =   תרִאשׂוֺנִוֺ) in ST Matt 15:2, translated “the  first ones,” to refer to their own leaders, the formulators of <em>takanot  enactments</em>. When we get to Matt 19:30, Yeshua tells us, “Many who are <em> first ones</em> (רִאשׂוֺנִים) will be last, and  many who exist behind [others] (Heb = אחרוֹןׂ <a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftn38"> [38]</a>)  will be <em>first ones</em>.” It is hard, given the many confrontations depicted  in Matthew’s Gospel between the Pharisees and scribes and Yeshua, not to think  that He had them in mind.</p>
<p>The singularity of the lexical form  יֺאמַר(“whatever he [Moses] is saying”) found  in Shem Tov’s Matt 23:3 resolves contradictions and inconsistencies created by  Greek texts’ problematic third person plural, “all which they say.” Followed to  its logical conclusion, we would be left with the absurd non sequitur that  Yeshua agrees with the teaching of the scribes and Pharisees on ritual  hand-washing (15:1-2, 10-20), on Corban  (15:3-9), on Sabbath leniency  (12:1-14), on divorce and remarriage (19:3-9), and a whole host of other  teachings that He plainly disagreed with. Given the antinomian, anti-Judaic  penchant of the second century Alexandria-based family of copyists, it is not  surprising that the authorities there would have balked at such a clear-cut  recommendation by the Savior to “Do whatever Moses bids you to do.” How much the  transformation from “they say” to “he says” depended on ignorance of the Hebrew  vs. New Covenant unwillingness to learn from Moses is impossible to say; but it  is virtually certain that Matt 23:3 has mutated from its original Hebrew, which  was consonant with the themes throughout the book.</p>
<p><a href="mailto:derstinetodd@yahoo.com"> derstinetodd@yahoo.com</a> <a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/"> www.americaspropheticdestiny.com</a></p>
<hr size="1" /><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref1"> [1]</a> Rabbinowitz, “Does Jesus Recognize the Authority of the Pharisee?”  		Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 46 (2003): 425.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref2"> [2]</a> <em>Enc. Judaica</em> 13, p. 333.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref3"> [3]</a> Mark Allan Powell, “Do and Keep What Moses Says (Matthew 23:2-7),  		Journal of Biblical Literature 114 (1995),</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref4"> [4]</a> M. Ginsberger, “La ‘Chaire de Moise,’”  <em>Revue des Études Juives</em> 90 (1931): 161-165.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref5"> [5]</a> Cecil Roth, “The Chair of Moses and Its Survivals,” PEQ 81 (1949):  		103-104.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref6"> [6]</a> Kenneth Newport, “A Note on the Seat of Moses,” <em>Andrews Univ.  		Seminary Studies</em> 28 (1990), p. 56, Newport cites Sulzberger here.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref7"> [7]</a> “Stone Synagogue Chairs: Their Identification, Use and Significance,” <em> IEJ</em> 40 (1990) 182-214.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref8"> [8]</a> Cecil Roth, “The Chair of Moses and Its Survival,” <em>Palestine  		Exploration Quarterly</em> 81 (1949):110.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref9"> [9]</a> Newport, <em>op cit</em>., p. 57.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref10"> [10]</a> Powell, <em>op. cit.,</em> 431-32.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref11"> [11]</a> <em>Ibid.</em></p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref12"> [12]</a> <em>Harvard Theological Review</em> 80:1 (1987).</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref13"> [13]</a> Running parallel, or alongside the law of Moses, and competing with it  		for people’s obedience.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref14"> [14]</a> <em>Ant</em>. 13.10.6  § 298.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref15"> [15]</a> 1 QH 4 7, 11</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref16"> [16]</a> “The Pharisaic Paradosis,” <em>HTR</em> 80:1, p. 71.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref17"> [17]</a> It is to that period of Jewish history we must look for the origin of  		this terminology.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref18"> [18]</a> Ibid. page 74</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref19"> [19]</a> Keener, <em>Gospel of Matthew</em>, 541.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref20"> [20]</a> See commentary on Neh 8:8 in <em>The Jewish Study Bible</em> (JPS: Oxford  		Univ. Press, 2004).</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref21"> [21]</a> Preserved by the Jewish community in Spain during the Middle Ages.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref22"> [22]</a> See Howard’s ground-breaking work in <em>The Hebrew Gospel of Matthew</em>,  		Mercer Univ. Press, 1995.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref23"> [23]</a> Cf. the famous rabbinic passage, <em>Tosefta Shabbath</em>, 13.5: “The  		margins and books of the minim (Christians) do not save.”  The debate  		then follows about what to do with heretical books that have the divine  		name in them.  R. Jose suggests the divine name should be cut out and  		the rest of the document burned.  R. Ishmael and R. Tarphon say the  		entire books including the divine name should be destroyed.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref24"> [24]</a> For additional evidence that the Tetragrammaton was used in the Greek  		New Testament, see “The Tetragram and the New Testament,” <em>Journal of  		Biblical Literature,</em> Vol. 96 [1977], pp. 63-83, and “The Name of God  		in the New Testament,” <em>Biblical Archaeology Review,</em> Mar. 1978,  		12-14.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref25"> [25]</a> Miles V. van Pelt, <em>Basics of Biblical Hebrew Grammar</em> (2007), 420.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref26"> [26]</a> <em>The Hebrew Yeshua vs. the Greek Jesus</em>, Nehemiah Gordon. Hilkiah  		Press, 2005.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref27"> [27]</a> Messianic Jews would be hard-pressed to find a precedent during the  		Talmudic period for the practice of men wearing a yamulka.  It cannot be  		found in the Talmud, according to Nehemia Gordon, who was raised to  		become a rabbi by next of kin who were themselves rabbis.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref28"> [28]</a> Ant. 13.3.4 § 78</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref29"> [29]</a> Elias Bickerman, <em>Studies in Jewish and Christian History</em>, p.  		259-69.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref30"> [30]</a> A.I. Baumgarten, “The Pharisaic Paradosis”, <em>Harvard Theological  		Review</em> (1987), p. 72</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref31"> [31]</a> Strong arguments could be brought forward at this point that Essene,  		Samaritan (and later Herodian) groups were leveling similar charges  		against the Pharisaic ‘laws’ as early as the 2<sup>nd</sup> Century B.C.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref32"> [32]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 73.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref33"> [33]</a> <em>Galatians</em> (2005), p. 77.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref34"> [34]</a> <em>Ibid., </em>see also Wylen, p. 148.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref35"> [35]</a> Baumgarten, <em>ibid</em>., p. 74.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref36"> [36]</a> The rabbis who compiled the Babylonian Talmud were concentrated around  		their academies in Baghdad.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref37"> [37]</a> Wylen, <em>op cit</em>., p. 51.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.americaspropheticdestiny.com/seat-of-moses.htm#_ftnref38"> [38]</a> Wm. L. Holladay, <em>A Concise Hebrew &amp; Aramaic Lexicon of the OT</em>,  		11.</p>
<p><script type="text/javascript">// <![CDATA[
geovisit();
// ]]&gt;</script><noscript></noscript></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.todd-derstine.com/americaspropheticdestiny/the-seat-of-moses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

